Pictured: Xmas time at the average American household. |
Definitive Answers to Tough Questions Part 5
Saturday, December 23, 2023 Today is Festivus and tis the season to tie up loose ends. Way back in May we touched on the subject of an eternal hell but, more specifically, why a loving God would send the children he created to such a place. Ever since then I have received numerous responses (from my wife) with concerns that there doesn't appear to be a reasonable answer, other than we are physical beings and don't understand God's spiritual reasoning or divine algorithms which undoubtedly incorporate ℼ and ∞. Will everyone in the afterlife collectively concur that hell is just, fair, and well deserved? Will there be those who refuse to go to heaven because there is no Mogen David? Maybe there will be so many bodies that are dumped in hell all at once that it will smother the flames or, perhaps, hell requires an infinite number of bodies in order to burn forever; which is unsettling for a mother who has repented and been baptized to think about watching and smelling her unsaved child -- whom she has prayed for earnestly for years -- smoldering in hell with Adolf Hitler. Will the consolation of Jesus be absolute? Sorry, there are still too many burning questions to this disturbing conundrum. If you think you know the answer to this then keep it to yourself because you're probably wrong. The important thing for the time being is to not dwell on the eternal and instead to have a very merry Christmas in the here and now. Whether you are Christian or Pagan, we can all get together and celebrate the season for what it really means: drinking heavily. Not to be prejudice, but let us also incorporate our dear Jewish and Muslim colleagues and neighbors somehow, some way. For Jews, it's Hanukkah (which ended already) and for Muslims it's absolutely nothing, so good luck with that. (No holiday ham for either, though.) |
Bless me, for I am irregular. Monday, December 18, 2023 | ||
What does homosexuality and the Black Death have in common? That's right: Saint Sebastian (A.D. 255-288), a third-century Christian martyred under Roman Emperor Diocletian. Tied to a tree or post or marble column, he was shot full of arrows but survived, then rescued and healed by Saint Irene of Rome, only to return to Diocletian to preach against his sins and subsequently clubbed to death and his body dumped in the sewer. Sebastian became a popular patron saint during the bubonic plague of the fourteenth century. However, during the Renaissance period beginning the following century, he underwent a relatively drastic makeover that inadvertently made him popular as a religious icon for the modern-day gay crowd. Apparently, his naked, effeminate, bondaged physique has been viewed as queer in more than one way -- not to mention his look of ecstacy toward Christ while undergoing a painful martyrdom which has been mistaken for a show of sadomasochism... or so I've been told by the Internet. Also according to the Internet, on this the day of the Feast of Saint Sebastian, Pope Francis has officially approved Catholic blessings for gay couples, although not to be confused with blessings for gay marriage or used in conjunction with gay civil unions. As explained in relative layman terms in the Vatican News, this is to be a non-liturgical blessing for irregular conditions offered to all without requiring anything because, well, no one is morally perfect. Decipher it for yourself from the official Catholic declaration, Fiducia Supplicans.
Pictured: a sketch of Saint Sebastian by Leonardo da Vinci circa 1520. Who doesn't like a masculine body without all those arrows sticking out of it? And for those who don't like all those muscles sticking out of it, these were removed by later Renaissance artists. |
Sister W and the HLA
Sunday, December 17, 2023 Today we feast in honor of Wivina (1103-1170), a Benedictine abbess and hermitess who oversaw construction of the Grand-Brigard Abbey in Belgium and is the patron saint of old maids, but don't let that fool you because she was a badass super heroine and the abbey was actually the fortress for the Holy League of Aragon, consisting of Bibleman, Biblegirl, The Illuminator, Captain Salvation, Mr. Christian, Armor Bearer, Larry Boy, and The Faith Walker. Behind every great crusade were the superheroes of faith -- be they man, woman, or cucumber -- and this band of believers was instrumental in preserving Christianity in the 1192 Battle of Jaffa, the 1209 Sack of Béziers, the 1462 Battle of Targoviste, the 1491-92 Siege of Granada, the 1571 Battle of Lepanto, the 1595 Battle of Calugareni, and the 1683 Battle of Vienna. Sister W was to the Holy League of Aragon like Professor Xavier to the X-Men, except that she didn't have paraplegia or a giant cerebral device that amplifies telepathic brainwaves. Curious about the religious beliefs of more mainstream Marvel and DC superheroes? Check out Comic Book Religion. |
AI-generated image of St. Lucy by hotpot.ai, although it was edited afterward due to not achieving the intended effect, which is probably a breach of their terms of use. |
Saint Lucia of Syracuse
Wednesday, December 13, 2023 Today, many in the Christian community celebrate Lucia of Syracuse (A.D. 283-304), one of many early Christian virgins who gave up family riches to give to the poor and were tortured by the Romans and put to death. As this story goes, Lucia (or Saint Lucy, as those who venerate her know her), was an early Christian virgin on the island of Sicily who gave up family riches to give to the poor and was tortured by the Romans and put to death. Since her story was not recorded until centuries later, it has been embellished to include having her eyes gouged out, which makes her the patron saint of having one's eyes gouged out. Lucy was engaged in an arranged marriage to a pagan fellow who didn't like the idea of her giving away her dowry to the poor, so he ratted her out as a Christian to Governor Paschasius, which resulted in a few failed attempts at torture and eventual death by the sword. Although a legion of Roman soldiers was unable to rape her and set her on fire, they were able to pull her eyes from their sockets with the use of a team of elephants. Afterward, they stabbed her through the throat, then raped the elephants and set them on fire. For 400 years, Lucy's eyeballs remained in Syracuse as relics, winking at visitors and healing them of their infirmities. Prior to the Saracen incursions of the late eighth century, the eyeballs ascended to heaven upon a golden plate. Nowadays, Italians celebrate by eating meatballs made from white meat stuffed with an olive and dipped in tomato sauce -- resembling Lucy's eyes. Children who have their Christmas stockings hung early may receive gifts from St. Lucy and her flying donkey, such as sun glasses or eye drops. Yes, I made some of this up. Research it for yourself. |
Freedom, Equality and Justice for All
Sunday, December 10, 2023 Today we remember Swiss Reformed theologian Karl Barth (1886-1968) and American theologian and Trappist monk Thomas Merton (1915-1968). Unfortunately, I didn't manage my time well and have absolutely nothing to share about the lives of either of these two remarkable individuals. However, here is my two-shekel's worth on the subject of today's Human Rights Day: Humans have no rights, other than the right to die. Contrary to this, the United Nations collectively believes that every human being has the fundamental and inalienable rights to life, dignity, equality, justice, social security, peace, education, property ownership, paid holidays, respect, personality, asylum, expression, and freedom of speech, religion, belief, and to abuse the word "whereas" in a preamble. If one cannot attain these rights peacefully, then one may resort to violent rebellion against oppression and tyranny. According to Article 7 of the UN's Universal Declaration of Human Rights: |
All are equal before the law and are entitled without any discrimination to equal protection of the law. All are entitled to equal protection against any discrimination in violation of this Declaration and against any incitement to such discrimination. | |
Now any progressively-minded person of a democratic society would applaud all of this and, no doubt, a majority of UN representatives did back in 1948 and some still do. However, reality doesn't applaud. Most countries with a membership in the UN do not employ, practice, nor promote these ideals of freedom. Even the U.S., from whose national constitution Eleanor Roosevelt squeezed this utopian syrup, has a difficult time maintaining equality for all within its own borders. This is all nothing but a fantastic hot air balloon ride. The UN has no authority to enforce anything in this apotheosis of goodwill, which states in Article 30: | ||
Nothing in this Declaration may be interpreted as implying for any State, group or person any right to engage in any activity or to perform any act aimed at the destruction of any of the rights and freedoms set forth herein. | ||
Now any Biblically-minded person of the Christian faith would slowly applaud this in a sarcastic manner, for they'd know intrinsically what Karl Barth used to say: "To clasp the hands in prayer is the beginning of an uprising against the disorder of the world." Without the Spirit of God, there is no hope for freedom among humanity. Without Jesus, there is no hope for peace between God and humanity. This is not religion for, as Barth also said, "Religion possesses no solution of the problem of life; rather it makes of the problem a wholly insoluble enigma. Religion neither discovers the problem nor solves it: what it does is to disclose the truth that it cannot be solved." In light of this subject -- a false sense of peace obtained through fabricated freedom enforced by governmental law -- Thomas Merton also had a few things to say: | ||
"It is only the infinite mercy and love of God that has prevented us from tearing ourselves to pieces and destroying His entire creation long ago. People seem to think that it is in some way a proof that no merciful God exists, if we have so many wars. On the contrary, consider how in spite of centuries of sin and greed and lust and cruelty and hatred and avarice and oppression and injustice, spawned and bred by the free wills of men, the human race can still recover, each time, and can still produce man and women who overcome evil with good, hatred with love, greed with charity, lust and cruelty with sanctity. How could all this be possible without the merciful love of God, pouring out His grace upon us? Can there be any doubt where wars come from and where peace comes from, when the children of this world, excluding God from their peace conferences, only manage to bring about greater and greater wars the more they talk about peace?" --The Seven Storey Mountain
"There is a pervasive form of contemporary violence to which the idealist most easily succumbs: activism and overwork. The rush and pressure of modern life are a form, perhaps the most common form, of its innate violence. To allow oneself to be carried away by a multitude of conflicting concerns, to surrender to too many demands, to commit oneself to too many projects, to want to help everyone in everything, is to succumb to violence. The frenzy of our activism neutralizes our work for peace. It destroys our own inner capacity for peace. It destroys the fruitfulness of our own work, because it kills the root of inner wisdom which makes work fruitful." --Conjectures of a Guilty Bystander "There should be at least a room, or some corner where no one will find you and disturb you or notice you. You should be able to untether yourself from the world and set yourself free, loosing all the fine strings and strands of tension that bind you, by sight, by sound, by thought, to the presence of other men. Once you have found such a place, be content with it, and do not be disturbed if a good reason takes you out of it. Love it, and return to it as soon as you can, and do not be too quick to change it for another." --New Seeds of Contemplation |
That Which Lurks in the Shadows of Husbandry
Monday, December 4, 2023 When I was a youthful lad, we would hitch up the station wagon and drive out to the sticks to attend some kind of seasonal festivity featuring hot apple cider at a grange hall practically in the middle of nowhere. Today we remember -- or discover -- the most clandestine organization in the world: The National Grange of the Order of Patrons of Husbandry, or simply "The Grange." Founded on this day in 1867, The Grange was intended as an advocacy group to improve agricultural conditions following the Civil War by educating ignorant, illiterate farmers throughout the U.S., as well as to influence government policies on agronomy, regulate railroad shipping and grain warehouse costs, bolster rural consumer cooperatives, provide postal services to the boonies, grant loans to bumpkin sharecroppers, promote the build-out of affordable access to high-speed broadband, and give hay rides to city folk. Although these granges have operated in the open for over a century and have been available to the public for craft fairs, quilting bees, weddings, used book sales, 4-H assemblies, Future Farmers of America competitions, AA meetings, pagan orgies, free dictionaries, emergency shelter, and teenage dances, they have also been steeped in surreptitiousness buried deep in the bosom of fraternal orders. Members, known colloquially as Grangers or even by their first names, are indoctrinated by a melee of small brochures called pamphlets, brainwashed in a short introductory course known as a welcome meeting for newcomers, and taught mysterious methods of greeting one another that resemble regular greeting methods to outsiders. The Grange is more formidable than any other esoteric brotherhood including the Freemasons, Knights Templar, Bavarian Illuminati, Skull and Bones, and Bilderberg simply because they allow not only men but women to join and even recruit children who are old enough to draw a plow. If you are interested in digging deeper into the dirt of this secret society, you will have to provide login security credentials to access a computer, initiate a three-way TCP handshake, and then navigate the gauntlet of information at www.grangefoundation.org. Beware that few who enter actually become affiliates and, of those who do, even fewer become elected officers. However, at any degree of membership, it's one that shares prestige with the likes of Norman Rockwell, Eleanor Roosevelt, Harry S. Truman, Henry C. Groseclose, and possibly your next-door neighbor. |
The Turd of December
Sunday, December 3, 2023 On this day in 1938, the Third Reich of Nazi Germany issued the Decree on the Utilization of Jewish Property (Verordnung über den Einsatz des jüdischen Vermögens), according to the Holocaust Encyclopedia, making "Aryanization" of all Jewish businesses compulsory. A process that began informally in 1933 when the Nazis took control, German authorities now forced Jews by law to sell immovable property, businesses, and stocks to non-Jews (Aryans) at prices far below market value. This act followed those in the previous month of that year, including Kristallnacht ("Night of Crystal" or "Night of Broken Glass") from November 9-10, when the Gestapo burned synagogues, looted Jewish homes and businesses, killed at least 91 Jews, and sent 30,000 Jewish men to concentration camps. On 11/12/38, the German government issued the Decree on the Elimination of the Jews from Economic Life. On 11/15/38, Jewish children were banned from attending public schools. Not to exclude other undesirables, on 12/8/38, Heinrich Himmler issued the Decree for Combating the Gypsy Plague, defining Gypsies as an inferior race. Whether or not this period in time was intended by God to re-introduce the Jewish people back into the forefront of history is open to debate. |
On a brighter side overseas, the theatrical version of "A Christmas Carol" was released as a propaganda film to distract Western viewers from the atrocities in Europe. It was preluded by the Looney Tunes cartoon "Porky's Hare Hunt." |
Old Kissinger telling young Kissinger that there is nothing he would have done differently. |
Hamas Kills Kissinger
Friday, December 1, 2023 Henry Kissinger (1923-2023) died this past Wednesday at the ripe, old age of 100. Former U.S. secretary of state to presidents Rockefeller, Nixon and Ford, winner of the Nobel peace prize in 1973 for helping draft the Paris Peace Accords to end Cambodia, awarded the Presidential Medal of Freedom in 1977 and the Medal of Liberty in 1986, secretly ruling China for over a decade, and author of numerous volumes of controversal Mad Libs, Dr. Kissinger leaves behind this website. After defeating Hitler in WWII and graduating from Harvard, he served as director of the Harvard International Tactical Nuclear Weapons Seminar and founded Kissinger Associates, Inc., to counsel greedy corporations on how to be ruthless. Along the way, he made many enemies as a Jew, even going so far as to make many Jewish enemies just to show that he wasn't playing favorites. His most valuable contribution to the Arab-Israeli dispute was to make sure that the U.S. sold weapons to each side evenly. A betting man, he won big wagering the lives of South Americans in Operation Condor, however, he put down his money on Iran as America's ally in the Persian Gulf but had to pay his gambling debt to the Carter regime. In his later years, Kissinger staked a large ante on artificial intelligence over humans in a war started and controlled by AI. (To his credit, he bet against COVID-19.) Of Jewish lineage Kissinger was not particularly a fan. He once addressed the National Jewish Committee on Girl Scouting, saying, "Any people who has been persecuted for two thousand years must be doing something wrong. If it were not for the accident of my birth, I would be antisemitic." To this, Vermont senator Bernie Sanders (D) responded, "I am proud to say that Henry Kissinger is not my friend. I will not take advice from Henry Kissinger." Since nobody is revealing the cause of his death, I'm starting a rumor that he was killed by Hamas and that the state of Israel had obtained the detailed plans of his demise over a year ago. |
Something I Forgot About
Monday, November 27, 2023 A couple days past I was reminded of Elizabeth of Reute (1386-1420), a German sister of the Third Order of Saint Francis of Assisi in Switzerland who was also known as Betha the Good, and then I forgot. She was one of those stigmatics who was so devoted to the Passion of Christ that she subsisted solely on the Eucharist. I don't know what you know or think about the topic of stigmata, probably because I never asked, but I got to thinking about it more than I ever had before coming across Betha the Good. I started with the subject on Wikipedia and there found quite a bit of useful information -- so much so that I'd recommend reading the article here. So, here I shall provide a brief synopsis based on this one source. Stigmata are physical marks on the body reminiscent of those which Jesus was inflicted with during his Passion when he sweat drops of blood, was scourged on the back, wreathed with a crown of thorns, pierced by nails through the hands and feet, and speared in the side while he hung on the cross. (Tears of blood are also a stigma, but let's not overdo it.) Stigmatics bear these same marks physically, although supernaturally inflicted through stringent adherence to prayer, fasting, asceticism, and angelic visitation. The marks may bleed or merely be felt and not seen and may be accompanied with a state of ecstasy consisting of visions, euphoria, and spiritual sensitivity. The majority of these reports are Catholic and, of these, most are women. Saint Francis (1181-1226) was the first reported stigmatic and the Apostle Paul mentioned his own body bearing the marks of Christ (Galatians 6:17). Of course, modern medicine attributes these blemishes to psychological maladies, physical ailments, autosuggestion, painful bruising syndrome, hemorrhaging, neurotic necrosis, hysteria, and self-inflicted wounds. True, some have been found to be a hoax, however, several physicians studied the Capuchin friar Francesco "Padre Pio" Forgione (1887-1968) of Pietrelcina, Italy, for fifty years but none could conclusively identify the cause or source of his stigmata, although skeptics claim he used carbolic acid. Stigmata is also depicted in certain Buddhist and Hindu artwork, however, this generally denotes the third eye. Now, if you will excuse me, I have other things to forget about. |
#Stand Up to Blueish Hate
Sunday, November 26, 2023 We all know someone whose favorite color is Pantone 19-4052, or who is down in the blues, or has blue eyes, or wears denim, or has won a first-place ribbon, or listens to music inspired by the Deep South of the nineteenth-century U.S., or has a sexually indecent sense of humor, or is a Democrat, or a nun of the Order of the Most Holy Annunciation who wears a blue habit, or someone who uses binoculars to watch Splendid Fairywrens or a Cerulean Warbler flying in the blue sky, or someone who likes to take part in Civil War reenactments dressed in a uniform denoting the Union Army, or likes to wear turquoise jewelry, or a pilot who flies an F/A-18 Super Hornet in choreographed aerobatic synchronicity for the U.S. Navy Flight Demonstration Squadron, or an aquatic placental marine mammal in the ocean blue, or a gill-bearing animal in the deep blue sea, or someone who roots for the Boise State Broncos, or has seen the 1998 film Men in Blue starring Blue Blake, or whose favorite flavor is blue raspberry, or thinks that blueberries are purple, or garnishes their Lactuca biennis salad with dragonflies and Carpathian Blue Slugs, or whose birthstone is sapphire, or someone who has been poisoned by a dart frog, or who grows Agapanthus and Anemone, or likes Roy Orbison's song "Blue Bayou" (co-written by Joe Melson and re-recorded by Linda Ronstadt), or has a poster of Van Gogh's The Starry Night, or is Jewish and wears a blue yarmulke, but did you know that some people claim to have a color vision deficiency and cannot even see hues in the visible spectrum between green and indigo? Believe it or not, these people do exist and their condition is less about color blindness than it is about sheer and utter racism. |
These men aren't everyone's favorite, but they should be. | There are few who like this a-hole, but he usually gets what's comin.' | No, but seriously, #Stand Up to Jewish Hate. |
Black Friday Deal Click Here
Friday, November 24, 2023 Today is Evolution Day in commemoration of the 1859 publication of On the Origin of Species by Charles Darwin. For those who believe in evolution but haven't read this book is like a born-again Christian who hasn't read the Bible. Boring or not, one must investigate their beliefs and not just stand idle and chew their cud, only to be prodded along to the slaughter. I've said it before and I'll say it again: Evolution is not compatible with the Bible. And, to begin a sentence with a conjunction, evolution is not compatible with science. That's a fact. Evolution, by it's very nature, cannot be proven by scientific observation -- it has to be taken on faith. |
Of Plimoth Plantation Wednesday, November 22, 2023 | |
Thanksgiving is once again upon us and what better way to celebrate than by revisiting our Pilgrim brethren and four surviving sisters as William Bradford recounts their first Thanksgiving? For this, we shall turn back the pages a few years to 1621. | |
They begane now to gather in ye small harvest they had, and to fitte up their houses and dwellings against winter, being all well recovered in health and strenght, and had all things in good plenty; For as some were thus imployed in affairs abroad, others were excersised in fishing, aboute codd, and bass, and other fish, of which yey tooke good store, of which every family had their portion. All ye somer ther was no want. And now begane to come in store of foule, as winter approached, of which this place did abound when they came first (but afterward decreased by degrees). And besids water foule, ther was great store of wild Turkies, of which they tooke many, besids venison. Besids, they had about a peck a meale a weeke to a person, or now since harvest, Indean corn to yt proportion. Which made many afterwards write so largly of their plenty hear to their freinds in England, which were not fained, but true reports. -Source | |
Bradford's account was written over twenty years after the event. However, there was also a second account of the first Thanksgiving in America in a letter by Edward Winslow written in December of that year. An educated member of the Mayflower party among all of its doltish agronomists, Winslow would come to be the primary liaison between the colonists and Great Britain. | |
Our harvest being gotten in, our governour sent foure men on fowling, that so we might after a speciall manner rejoyce together, after we had gathered the fruits of our labours; they foure in one day killed as much fowle, as with a little helpe beside, served the Company almost a weeke, at which time amongst other Recreations, we exercised our Armes, many of the Indians coming amongst us, and amongst the rest their greatest king Massasoyt, with some ninetie men, whom for three dayes we entertained and feasted, and they went out and killed five Deere, which they brought to the Plantation and bestowed on our Governour, and upon the Captaine and others. And although it be not always so plentifull, as it was at this time with us, yet by the goodness of God, we are so farre from want, that we often wish you partakers of our plentie. -Source | |
In conclusion, the food we eat today in honor of our Pilgrim forefathers should include cod, bass, duck, turkey, and venison. Even if you are a vegetarian, you should eat some wild game and be thankful. |
The Curmudgeon Chronicles Vol 14 Tuesday, November 21, 2023 |
Today Kelvin is slightly perturbed. At lunchtime, he recounts how judgmental regular church-goers are towards him when he makes an occasional appearance during a holiday. He says it's enough to make him either turn around and leave or get up and shout, "Bullshit!" It also irks him to hear pastors stand before a congregation and ask for more money. Anyway, we all compliment him on his new haircut and he points out that my belly is growing over my belt, which I cannot deny. Over leftovers, we discuss incompetency throughout our department and I'm surprised to learn how many IT managers there are who are computer illiterate. Kelvin remains relatively calm, so he receives another compliment about his assimilation into government service, although he remains resistant to bureaucratic inefficiency more so than the rest of us. The quicker you become numb to the politics, the longer your lifespan, and Kelvin is about due for an early retirement. Our collective concern is that he may have a brain aneurism on the job and, although cranky, he will be hard to replace. He maintains that old-fashioned ethic that you work yourself to death and, when that day arrives, we may just leave his corpse hunched over his keyboard for inspiration. Eventually, the conversation turns to a general consensus that gravity's effect on inanimate objects is one of the most annoying difficulties of life, cognizance is what sets us apart from reptiles but that it's in short supply, forehead plots are generally disproportionate to their facial real estate, and leftovers are often times better than the original meal. Afterward, Kelvin returns to his office where he has torn an ID badge printer apart in order to replace a stepping motor. When he's distracted by an e-mail message, I place extra screws on his workbench next to the printer parts. That way, when he has put it all back together, he will cuss and swear as he contemplates tearing it all apart again to find out where those screws were supposed to go. |
World Toilet Day
Sunday, November 19, 2023 Hip hip hooray, today is World Toilet Day! The United Nations would like to remind us all this year not to flush hummingbirds down our toilets because of the amount of wasted water that could be used for other important tasks, like filling up our swimming pools, watering the streets with our sprinklers, and teaching our cats how to flush their dead prey down the toilet. But wasting water is an international, universal right for everyone and we need to accelerate our efforts so that every single person around the globe has a sanitary toilet by 2030 in order to flush billions of gallons and liters of clean water. Sure, there are alternatives, but who wants to be burdened with composting and growing their own food? It is also important that this increase in the toilet population take place under a roof and behind a closed door. Stop squatting in public markets, menstruating in the middle of the roads, and peeing in our recreational lakes and waterways. Don't be like the hummingbird in these regards. |
R. Crumb Ain't No Saint
Tuesday, November 14, 2023 One of my favorite cartoonists is Robert Crumb. Don't ask why or how. Anyway, he illustrated the Book of Genesis based on the King James Version. When recommending a Bible version to someone who has never read it, I generally recommend the New International Version, starting with the Gospels in the New Testament. However, I'd recommend anytime-readers of the Old Testament to browse R. Crumb's version of Genesis here: https://archive.org/details/BookOfGenesisIllustratedByR.Crumb/mode/2up With that stated, I wouldn't recommend any of his other work to anyone. The man is a brilliant illustrator but exceptionally perverted. I was once an aspiring cartoonist and tried to be perverted but wasn't very good at it (thank the Lord). Anyway, without guidance from the Holy Spirit, understanding the Old Testament may be difficult, if not impossible -- not to mention unbelievable. Many of the stories get a bad rap with today's atheistic crowd and even believers find it challenging to discern the truth. Here's a spoiler alert: it's all true. But don't take my word for it, read it yourself. If you have questions or doubts, first pray, then go here. It's been a work in progress for years and I've tried to answer many of my own inquiries. God always provides a reasonable answer for me when I question His Word. Most of the time, though, I am questioning my own faith. |
FTRTTS2
Monday, November 13, 2023 Yesterday was lots of fun, so let's continue today with a brief history of Israel and Palestine. Bear in mind that Palestine is a general name for much of the area that comprises Israel (ancient Canaan) and Palestinians are those people who have lived in the region throughout history. Some derive Palestine from twelfth-century BC Philistia, or the land of the Philistines (Roman Palaestina) and apply it to the area beginning with Islamic rule; a term which gained common use during the Crusades of the Middle Ages. Nowadays, Palestine is distinct from Israel as one increases and the other decreases. | ||
1700 BC | Abraham originally settles in the land of Canaan, where he has two sons -- Ishmael and Isaac -- who would rise up to become two peoples: the Arabs and the Jews. Of Ishmael, an angel of God said, "He will be a wild donkey of a man; his hand will be against everyone and everyone's hand against him, and he will live in hostility toward all his brothers" (Genesis 16:12). One of Isaac's sons, Jacob, has his name changed by God to Israel, meaning "he who strives with God" (Genesis 32:22-32). | |
1500-1400 BC | Jacob's son Joseph is sold into slavery by his brothers and soon thereafter his entire family joins him in Egypt due to a severe famine, where sometime later they are all enslaved by the Egyptians. | |
1300-1200 BC | Moses leads the descendants of Israel out of Egypt and back into the land of Canaan, where much of its territory is conquered and divided up between the twelve sons, or tribes, of Israel (Jacob). | |
1020 BC | Saul is crowned the first king of Israel. | |
922 BC | Israel is divided into two kingdoms: the ten tribes of Israel to the north with Samaria as its capital and the two tribes of Judah to the south with Jerusalem as its capital. | |
733 BC | The Assyrians under Tiglath-Pileser III conquer Israel and begin to take much of its population captive. By 722 BC, Israel was completely destroyed by Sargon II. The first Jewish Diaspora takes place as many who were not exiled flee beyond Israel's borders. The Samarians settle in Israel and interbreed with the remaining Jewish population. | |
597-586 BC | After conquering the Assyrians, the Babylonians under Nebuchadnezzar II conquer Judah, destroy Jerusalem and the Temple, and take much of its population captive. The second major Jewish Diaspora takes place as many who were not exiled flee beyond the borders of Judah. | |
538 BC | The Persians conquer the Babylonians and allow the Jewish remnant to return home to Israel to build a second Temple. | |
322 BC | The Greeks under Alexander the Great conquer and hellenize Israel, which transfers to Ptolemaic then Seleucid rule. | |
167 BC | Following the Greek's dedication of the second Temple to Zeus, the Maccabean Revolt frees Israel from Greek rule. The subsequent period is known as the Hasmonean Dynasty, during which time Israel prospers and regains its original territories. | |
63 BC | Rome conquers Israel and makes Herod I its king, who was alive when Jesus was born. Herod rebuilds Jerusalem and reconstructs the second Temple, adding the Temple Mount. In 70 AD, the Romans put down a Jewish revolt by burning down Jerusalem and the second Temple. During Roman occupation, Israel is known as Iudaea (Judea) and includes southern Syria. | |
AD 132 | Israel revolts against the Romans and hundreds of thousands of Jews are killed. Much of the population is scattered throughout the known world in yet another Jewish Diaspora. Israel as a nation all but ceases to exist. | |
AD 570-632 | Life of Islamic Prophet Muhammad -- although he lived and died in Mecca, a province of Saudi Arabia, Muslims believe he ascended to heaven from Jerusalem where the Dome of the Rock will be located. | |
AD 614 | The Persians capture Jerusalem. | |
AD 629 | The Byzantine Empire captures Jerusalem. | |
AD 638 | The Muslims capture Jerusalem and in 692 complete construction of the Al-Aqsa mosque and the Dome of the Rock on the Temple Mount. | |
AD 1099 | European Christians take control of Jerusalem in the First Crusade. | |
AD 1187 | Muslims recapture Jerusalem. | |
AD 1517 | Ottoman Empire takes control of Israel for the next nine centuries. | |
1917 | Ottomans are defeated in World War I by the British, who issue the Balfour Declaration, re-instating a nation of Israel as the home of the Jewish people. This declaration is formed in alliance with the Zionist Federation and, since most of the current inhabitants of Palestine are not Jewish, it does not go over well. Furthermore, Britain had promised an independent nation to Palestinian Arabs in exchange for helping overthrow the Ottoman Empire. | |
1920-1948 | Following the close of WWI, the League of Nations puts Great Britain in charge of managing Palestine, which in 1922 becomes known as "Mandatory Palestine." Jewish immigration causes tension with the existing Arab population and violent conflicts become commonplace. | |
1936-1939 | Palestinian Arabs rise up against the British during The Great Palestinian Revolt, which starts off as strikes and other forms of political protest but, by the end of the first year, turns into a violent insurgence against the British Army. Thousands of Palestinian Arabs are killed and several terrorist factions arise. | |
1939-1945 | During World War II, Italy attacks Palestine. About 6,000 Palestinian Arabs and 30,000 Palestinian Jews join the British forces. Following the war, Jewish holocaust immigration is strictly limited into Palestine to about 110,000 survivors. | |
1948 | After the end of World War II, Arabs and Jews in Palestine are becoming embroiled in a civil war. The United Nations General Assembly recommends dividing Palestine into an Arab state and an Israeli state, but the Arabs reject it for various reasons, not the least of which is that the land designated for the Arab partition is disproportionate to its population. By now, most Arabs live in the West Bank (governed by Jordan) the Gaza Strip (governed by Egypt), and the Golan Heights (governed by Syria). | |
1949 | Jews declare Israel an independent nation and Israel joins the United Nations. | |
1965 | The Palestine Liberation Organization (PLO) is founded under the leadership of Yasser Arafat and is internationally recognized as the official representative of the Palestinian people. | |
1967 | The Six-Day War is fought between Israel and a group of Arab nations including Egypt, Syria, Jordan, and Iraq. Israel wins the war and takes control of the Gaza Strip, the West Bank, and the Golan Heights. | |
1993-1995 | Israel signs two peace agreements with the PLO based on United Nations Security Council Resolutions 242 and 338, known as the Oslo Accords, which transfer control of much of the Gaza Strip and the West Bank to the newly-created Palestinian National Authority for the purpose of fulfilling Palestinian self-determination. | |
21st Century | Palestine is still not an official nation. Arab intifadas, suicide bombers and terrorist attacks result in Israeli counter-attacks. | |
2006 | Hamas wins control of the Palestinian Authority. | |
2012 | Palestine is upgraded from "observer entity" to "non-member observer state" status in the United Nations. | |
2012-Current | Things don't get any better in Palestine. |
From The River To The Sea
Sunday, November 12, 2023 On school buses, in taverns, at work around the water cooler, at homes around the dinner table, and at bed time can be heard discussions about what the phrase "from the river to the sea" actually means. It is generally in reference to the Palestinian occupation of the West Bank and the Gaza Strip in Israel and their right to live there. However, like all the other turmoil in that region, it is not as simple as that. For some, it means Palestine's right to peacefully co-exist with Israel but, for others, it means Palestine's right to reclaim all the land in northern Israel, including complete control over Jerusalem. Here's what it means for the two primary parties involved: Hamas is the predominant Islamic national liberation and resistance movement of Palestine. What it means regarding "from the river to the sea" can be found in its 2017 Palestinian liberation manifesto:
2. Palestine, which extends from the River Jordan in the east to the Mediterranean in the west and from Ras al-Naqurah in the north to Umm al-Rashrash in the south, is an integral territorial unit. It is the land and the home of the Palestinian people. The expulsion and banishment of the Palestinian people from their land and the establishment of the Zionist entity therein do not annul the right of the Palestinian people to their entire land and do not entrench any rights therein for the usurping Zionist entity.
3. Palestine is an Arab Islamic land. It is a blessed sacred land that has a special place in the heart of every Arab and every Muslim.
20. Hamas believes that no part of the land of Palestine shall be compromised or conceded, irrespective of the causes, the circumstances and the pressures and no matter how long the occupation lasts. Hamas rejects any alternative to the full and complete liberation of Palestine, from the river to the sea. However, without compromising its rejection of the Zionist entity and without relinquishing any Palestinian rights, Hamas considers the establishment of a fully sovereign and independent Palestinian state, with Jerusalem as its capital along the lines of the 4th of June 1967, with the return of the refugees and the displaced to their homes from which they were expelled, to be a formula of national consensus.
27. A real state of Palestine is a state that has been liberated. There is no alternative to a fully sovereign Palestinian State on the entire national Palestinian soil, with Jerusalem as its capital.
Read all 42 points of the Hamas manifesto on the liberation of Palestine here: https://www.middleeasteye.net/news/hamas-2017-document-full Likud is the ruling party of the Israeli government. What it means regarding "from the river to the sea" can be found in its 1977 party platform:
The right of the Jewish people to the land of Israel is eternal and indisputable and is linked with the right to security and peace; therefore, Judea and Samaria will not be handed to any foreign administration; between the Sea and the Jordan there will only be Israeli sovereignty.
A plan which relinquishes parts of western Eretz Israel, undermines our right to the country, unavoidably leads to the establishment of a "Palestinian State," jeopardizes the security of the Jewish population, endangers the existence of the State of Israel, and frustrates any prospect of peace.
The PLO is no national liberation organization but an organization of assassins, which the Arab countries use as a political and military tool, while also serving the interests of Soviet imperialism, to stir up the area. Its aim is to liquidate the State of Israel, set up an Arab country instead and make the Land of Israel part of the Arab world. The Likud government will strive to eliminate these murderous organizations in order to prevent them from carrying out their bloody deeds.
The Likud party platform in its brief entirety can be read here: https://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/original-party-platform-of-the-likud-party |
Carpenters 1979-1982 The Ipecac Years
Thursday, November 9, 2023 Today for some reason I am reminded of the Carpenters. It's not an anniversary of anything Carpenters but who needs one to be reminded of the best power duo of the twentieth century? I recently learned that Richard Carpenter was planning on releasing an album after Karen's death, commemorating his famous sister, but that all the songs were destroyed in the 2008 Universal Studios fire... or so it would seem. Many of these songs have recently surfaced and show that the Carpenters were aggressively pushing into the alternative rock genre. Here are some of those titles -- but be forewarned, they are not for the typical Carpenters' fanbase. |
1-888-373-7888
Wednesday, November 8, 2023 The Bible doesn't shy away from the subject of indentured servitude for children, particularly for the offspring of Gentiles (Exodus 21:1-11, Leviticus 25:45, Deuteronomy 20:10-15), although it typically frowns upon the slavery of Hebrew children (Nehemiah 5:5-6) and stealing people into slavery (Exodus 21:16). Although slavery was not initially a common practice, it was allowed when the Israelites themselves were freed from Egyptian captivity, delivered to the land of Canaan, and commanded by God to conquer and destroy or enslave its inhabitants. However, they were admonished to treat indentured servants of their own race with respect and compassion (Leviticus 25:35-43). Evidently, there is a biblical difference between indentured servitude and chattel slavery, as well as scriptural ways of regulating each. Is this to say that God is immoral or inhumane for condoning slavery? Or is this simply something that we don't fully understand about the ancient world and another thing we choose not to accept about the condition of humanity? Slavery in all its unpleasant and objectionable methods is still thriving in practice today, although there is a prominent regard for it as evil; especially human trafficking and sex slavery. Many of us are indentured servants and in debt to creditors, however, we don't consider ourselves as slaves. Some even employ under-paid illegal immigrants but don't consider them as slaves, either. And who's opposed to making children do some labor now and then to help out around the house? However, the general consensus is that it can go too far. If you know someone who has been forced against their will into slave labor, especially a child, then please call the National Human Trafficking Hotline and report it. Otherwise, you are just as guilty as the Egyptians who refused to let God's people go and forced them to make bricks without straw. |
Elisha's Bottomless Oil Jar Sunday, November 5, 2023 | ||
Today's Bible verse is 2 Kings 4:1-7, wherein the prophet Elisha visits a widow of a prophet who asks for some assistance with her creditor but she has nothing more than a small jar of oil, to which Elisha tells her to round up all the clay jars she can from her neighbors and fill them all full of the oil behind closed doors, then sell them, which she does and has enough money left over for her and her two sons to live on. For months now, I have been blessed with a never-ending bottle of Dawn dish detergent. It should've run completely out by now but continues to keep providing enough dish soap with only a little remaining in the bottom. The same goes for my toothpaste -- rolled from bottom to top long ago but still squeezing out toothpaste. As a matter of fact, just about every container in my home has been empty for quite some time, yet they all keep pouring and squeezing and dispensing; be it a jug of all laundry detergent, a jar of mayonnaise, box of Triscuits, salt and pepper shakers, Q-tips, isopropyl alcohol, whey protein, syrup bottle, shampoo, peanut butter, Preparation H, hand soap, honey, vitamin D, catsup/ketchup, paint thinner, toothpicks, 3-IN-ONE® oil, bleach, Windex, gasoline tank, fat cells -- heck, you name it and it still seems to be producing more on empty than when it was full. I call this nothing less than a miracle. I'm sure there's a law for this named after someone who coined the term after themselves. What's that expression for something that constantly diminishes but never disappears completely? I didn't pay attention in those classes that required use of the left side of the brain. I also just got over a fever and my brain isn't thinking clearly. Otherwise, I'd research something more thought-provoking to blog about. Anyhow, another interesting point about 2 Kings 4:1-7 is that the creditor was going to take the woman's two sons from her and use them as slaves until the debt was paid. My goodness, how times have changed. Wait, child labor is still alive and well. That might make for a provocative topic for tomorrow's entry. | A picture of the actual bottle of Dawn dishwashing liquid that refuses to die. Come to think of it, I should gather up all my neighbor's empty dish soap bottles from their recycle bins and fill them up as Christmas gifts. |
Baptists vs Methodists Friday, November 3, 2023 |
This last Thursday night in the Atlantic Coast Conference of NCAA Division 1 college football, the Duke Blue Devils defeated the Wake Forest Demon Deacons by a score of 24 to 21, which begs the question: Is pop star Rihanna the apocalyptic Whore of Babylon? First, let's find out why these two vestiges of North Carolina's higher education have such fiendish mascots. In the beginning, towards the end of the nineteenth century, Wake Forest's mascot was a tiger and that was boring, so they eventually just went with their school colors of the Black and Gold, but that too was boring, so they tried the Baptists, however, the Baptists were just mediocre at athletics. In 1923, their football team went from lackluster to passable and beat rival Trinity College, which would later become Duke University. The Wake Forest school newspaper nicknamed the football team the "Demon Deacons" in recognition of their devilish fighting spirit. Later, in 1941, a frat boy created what he thought a Demon Deacon looked like and that apparently stayed with them forever. As for Duke, they were originally the Trinity Methodists (aka, the Blue and White), later nicknamed the Blue Devils by their school newspaper in 1922, supposedly after the skillful French Alpine light infantry battalion of WWI, known as les Diables Bleus. As for Rihanna, this guy seems to think she's a candidate for the Book of Revelation's "Mother of Prostitutes." Only real blue devils and actual demon deacons may know the answer to this. |
What the Hell is Halloween About? Monday, October 30, 2023 |
This is the eve of All Hallows' Eve and tomorrow I shall turn off my porch light and ignore the desparate pleas for handouts, no matter how unique or adorable. Halloween, or Hallowed Evening, is derived from Allhallows' Eve, the night before All Saints' day, or Hallowmas, originally celebrated on May 13 in the Roman Catholic Church. It was moved to October 31 in the eighth century by Pope Gregory III in an attempt to supplant the pagan festivals of the autumn equinox on the eve of the Celtic new year. Also known as ShadowFest, Martinmas, Hallowtide, Day of the Dead, and Season of the Witch, it is the night on which many of the Celtic festivals were traditionally celebrated, along with the autumn equinox harvest and various ancient Roman festivals mixed with those of the Celts during 400 years of Roman occupation, including Feralia, the commemoration of the dead, and the honor of Pomona, goddess of fruit (whose symbol was an apple). Most of the modern Halloween celebrations and practices were introduced to America by Irish immigrants in the nineteenth century and are derived from the ancient festival rites of the Celtic Druids of Britain and northern France from over 2,000 years ago (dating from the first century B.C.), particularly those celebrating the day of Samhain ("summer's end," pronounced sow-en), when the dead are honored. It was believed that on October 31, time was suspended and the boundaries between the living and the dead were blurred, allowing for the dead to cross over into the world of the living. Food was left outside homes to appease the wandering spirits of the dead and Druidic priests would sacrifice crops and animals to bonfires in worship of nature and observance of the season of darkness, followed by fortune telling and a costumed parade of people dressed in animal skins as ghosts of the dead in order to help guide spirits out of town. The Catholic Church encouraged participants to dress as saints rather than evil spirits and to give to the poor rather than offer food to demons (practices which were later adopted by All Souls' Day).
Halloween celebrations during the Victorian era of the nineteenth century were primarily a civil affair without the occultic overtones. Around the turn of the twentieth century, Halloween was celebrated as a community festival with parades and parties comprising the entire town. Although pranks and vandalism began to surface as common acts in the 1920's and 30's, by the time trick-or-treating became popular in the 1950's as a way of averting these harmful pranks, much of what Halloween originated from -- both Catholic and Celtic -- had been forgotten. Trick-or-treating may be traced back to an event called "going a-souling" during All Souls' Day in England, when the poor would beg for food from door to door and be given "soul cakes" in return for their prayers on behalf of dead family members, which was later undertaken by children in return for food and money. This practice, in turn, may be traced even further back to a Scottish practice during Hogmanay (New Year's Eve), when young people sought gifts and those who gave generously were blessed, while those who didn't were cursed. As populations grew in the U.S. throughout the 1930's and 40's and Halloween became less centralized, trick-or-treating not only became a way for children to stay out of trouble (a practice promoted by the Boy Scouts as "beggar's night"), but also a way to spread the celebration throughout the neighborhood. Carved pumkins originated from the Celtic practice of carving scary faces into vegetables such as potatoes, turnips, or beets, then illuminating them with candles and placing them in windows or around the house to ward off evil spirits (or guide them, depending on how the traditions are interpreted). It was said that if a candle flame flickered on this night, it was caused by a passing spirit. The legend of the Jack O'Lantern comes from Irish folklore about a drunkard named Stingy Jack, who on various occasions had tricked the devil and made a deal with him not to claim his soul. When Jack died, God would not allow such an unsavory individual into heaven, nor would the devil allow him into hell. Instead, Jack was sent forever into the darkness with only a burning coal from the devil to light his way. This he put into a carved turnip with which he continues to roam the earth, known ever more as "Jack of the Lantern." Today, Halloween is the second largest commercial holiday in the U.S., next to Christmas. Although Halloween for most who celebrate it may not be intended as the occult holiday it was once known for, the darker aspects of it are making a comeback and there are several who do revere it as a spiritual or demonic festival, including modern day Druids, Wiccans, Neopagans, and Satanists. Wiccans and wiccins (Old English term for witches and sorcerers) still celebrate the Celtic festival of Samhain in honor of the last harvest, the coming new year, and in memory of the dead who are considered living spirits, during which time the dead may be consulted and invited to take part in the festivities. Wiccans believe that during this period, between the autumn equinox and the winter solstice when time barely seems to exist on the earthly plane, the veil between the world of the living and the world of the dead is at its thinnest. They also believe that Samhain is not a time to fear the spirits of the dead who may have crossed over, but to welcome, invite, and embrace them in fond memory. "Dumb suppers" (silent, saltless meals) are held with empty seats as an open invitation for the dead. Divination and fortune telling are practiced, often with tarot and rune cards, to foretell the events of the coming year. Bobbing for apples originated from one such practice of determining the marrital compatibility of young men and women -- according to tradition, the first person to catch an apple with their mouth from a tub of water or hanging from a string would be the next one to marry. Traditional Halloween costumes of gouls and goblins may be derived from the medieval belief that witches, who were feared and depicted as old and ugly, disquised themselves as frightening animals and demonic creatures. At the farther end of the demonic spectrum, Satanists consider Halloween one of their major holidays and celebrate it as Satan's birthday with various activities ranging from Black Mass (a sacreligious desecration of Catholic Mass), destruction rituals, and blood sacrifices of animals, to the reported sacrifices of infants and ritualistic torture of children by underground sects. Some accounts describe Halloween as the spiritual high point of the year for Satanists, although popular Satanism is more of a metaphysical, non-faith belief structure opposed to organized religion and aimed at secular humanism, self-gratification, and self-indulgence, so individual birthdays are more highly celebrated than Halloween by most Satanic followers, particularly those of the official Church of Satan. Halloween is, however, the time of year with the highest rate of Satanic ritual crimes. Satan worship has often been attributed to the occult and those who directly worship Satan, as well as to those who invoke the magical powers of dark spirits, who revere pagan gods, or even to those who worship Mother Nature, since to many Christians all who do not believe can only be in league with the devil, and whose powers can only come from demonic forces (witches often make the claim that they do not worship Satan). This, of course, would mean that roughly 3/4 of the world's population are Satan worshipers in one form or another. Modern Satanism, in the true spirit of Lucifer the adversary, centers on individuality. Therefore, worshiping Satan, who himself wishes to be worshiped, would not be rational. Satan, however, does not only desire the worship deserved by God alone, but aims at distracting the attention of God's children away from him and focusing it on themselves. Note: Some accounts maintain that during the ancient celebration of Samhain, the Lord of Death (British Gwynn ap Nudd, the modern day Grim Reaper) called together the souls of the wicked who had died throughout the year to come forth and make mischief and damage crops, however, due to unsubstantiated sources, this may be based less on Celtic folklore and actual Celtic history than on the sensational stories of a few fundamentalist Christian writers. Some Celtic traditions hold that, because it was considered a time of no time, chaos was allowed to reign for three days in place of civil order, during which time people would cause mischief and play pranks on one another. These actions would later become attributed to the spirits of the dead. The Druids, however, looked to the spirits of the dead for guidance, wisdom, and insight. Halloween is also a peak holiday for supposed vampires, Gothic cults, and Freemasons. Where did all this information come from, you ask? From here. |
Jesus Accepts Visa, Mastercard and American Express Sunday, October 29, 2023 |
We are all weary by now of televangelists. At least we should be. Specifically, prosperity evangelists. I pay absolutely no attention to these individuals and generally don't give them a second thought. Unfortunately, other people do and then send their money to them. Several years ago, my grandmother asked me who Mike Murdock was. At the time, I didn't know. One day while I was visiting her, she turned on Trinity Broadcasting Network and there he was asking for donations of $1,000 apiece and encouraging potential seed planters to use their credit cards, even if already in debt. This man had balls; solid gold balls; solid gold balls with halos. Instead of viewing these individuals out of morbid curiosity as religious freak show oddities, I now see them as a parasitic scourge on society. Despite their positive message of the love of Jesus, the fact that their focus is on monetary greed is truly appalling. We could go round and round about whether or not they are godly men and women who are preaching a valid gospel. I personally had a lot of respect for Billy Graham (1918-2018) and attended one of his crusades when I was a kid. Apparently, however, I didn't give enough money to his ministry at the time. As a result, I never received the personal message to acquire a fleet of private jets and somewhere along the way I lost faith altogether in becoming a millionaire. Today, I can only claim a humble contentedness for what little I have. But praise the Lord that there are people out there taking advantage of Christianity's propensity for giving. Here are just a few of these affluent charity mongers swinging their solid-gold testicles in the poverty-stricken face of humanity: |
Spiritual Huckster | 2023 Net Worth | Where You Can Generously Donate Online | Testimonial |
Kenneth Copeland | $760,000,000 | Kenneth Copeland Ministries | Leader of the pack with five private jets (one arguably just a transport plane), an airport, Victory Channel television, a college named after him, Eagle Mountain International Church in Texas, author of over 474 books, and a gold record that topped the charts with Johnny Mathis and Elvis Presley. |
David Oyedepo | $150,000,000 | Living Faith Church Worldwide International | 530-acre facility called Canaanland in Nigeria with an estimated 50,000 members which is part of his Winners' Chapel worldwide franchise. To date, the Lord has gifted him only two private jets. |
Jesse Duplantis | $50,000,000 | Jesse Duplantis Ministries | Author of over 58 books, board member of Oral Roberts University, and prize-possessor of a $54 million Dassault Falcon 7X. |
Benny Hinn | $42,000,000 | Benny Hinn Ministries | His gift of the Spirit is knocking people unconscious and he owns a $36 million Gulfstream G-IV, among other nice things. |
Joel Osteen | $40,000,000 | Joel Osteen Ministries | Senior pastor of Lakewood Church in Texas with an estimated 45,000 members and author of over 18 books, including two New York Times Best Sellers, with a constant message of uplifting positivity that appeals to the most wretched of souls. Although he currently owns only one private jet, it is an $86 million Airbus A319. |
Creflo Dollar | $27,000,000 | Creflo Dollar Ministries | Founder of Christian World Changers Church International and proud owner of a $65 million Gulfstream III. |
Jimmy Swaggart | $10,000,000 | Jimmy Swaggart Ministries | If you've never heard of him then you don't need to worry about televangelists, but at one time in the 80s he owned a Gulfstream jet. |
Mike Murdock | $5,000,000 | Wisdom Center Church | Who cares? |
Robert Tilton | $2,500,000 | Robert Tilton Ministries | At some point in his illustrious career, he was supposedly worth $50 million. He is now famous as the "Farting Preacher." |
Jim Bakker | $1,000,000 | The Jim Bakker Show | One of the original televangelists involved in the Christian Broadcasting Network, The 700 Club, Trinity Broadcasting Network, and The PTL Club. Proprietor of Heritage USA theme park, he and wife Tammy Faye were once estimated at a net worth of $50 million before Satan unleashed sex, drug, and financial scandals upon their charismatic ministry which resulted in five years for Jim in federal prison. |
This list is just a small sampling of God's exclusive millionaire's club. Other opulent, gold-ball members include Oral Roberts, Peter Popoff, Chris Oyakhilome, Paul and Jan Crouch, and Eddie Long, just to name a few. I know, nobody likes a name-dropper. I'm just jealous because my testicles are mere flesh and blood and may even have horns. Anyway, here is some interesting information on the subject, free of charge:
BBC News: The preachers getting rich from poor Americans
|
Diary of an Idaho Driver Thursday, October 26, 2023 |
Dear Diary, where am I? I seriously don't know. I thought I was in Idaho but now I'm not so sure. I must be in Washington because other drivers seem to think the left lane is just for passing. Dadgum libtards. No matter, stay the course, steady at 50. Hard to concentrate on this paperback book, though, when I'm worried I may have left the iron on at home. Wait, I don't have an iron. But I do have a curling iron... and a curling wand and a wave crimper and a cone wand and a brush iron and a spinning curler and a jumbo tong and a hair straightener and a tourmaline. Did I leave them all on? Whoah, what's this? I'm wearing pants! How'd that heppen? I don't recall putting on any clothes. Oh, well. Do I turn here? No. Do I turn here? No. Do I turn here? No. I can't turn here but I'll do it anyway. Mmmm, I sure like Diet Coke and fentanyl. |
Diary of an Oregon Driver Wednesday, October 25, 2023 |
Dear Diary, where am I? Am I in Idaho, yet? I sure like these express lanes in Washington. They must be for out-of-state drivers only, since there are no Washington drivers in them -- mostly just Idaho and Montana. And there's no hurry, either. Steady at 60. Hard to concentrate on this audiobook, though. I'm dying to know how the son of the American president falls for the Prince of Wales, but I can't help but wonder, did I leave the iron on? Did I put my pants on after I ironed them and before I left? I will call home to make sure my pants aren't still there. Oops, wrong number. Better take my eyes off my iPhone to make sure I'm still in the express lane. Yes, and cars are passing me on the right and honking -- undoubtedly in support of my bumper stickers. Surely we can all agree that health care is a universal right, love is blind and deaf, and that cats can bridge the gap between political parties! Mmmm, I just love kombucha. |
Ugly As Sin is Not for Sale Tuesday, October 24, 2023 |
This is not an important update, please skip it. We're sorry to interrupt, but today is not a fundraiser. Our nonprofit does not ask for your support. Our parent site, Holier Than Thou, was one of the first spaces online where you could learn for free, without ads. 0% of our readers donate, so whatever. |
And now back to our regularly-scheduled programming, which has been lacking as of late. Today is Food Day in the United States, as it is pretty much all year long. As of this posting, the Food Day website is starving for a certificate in its diet. Today is also a commemoration day for one of several saints, so let's spin the wheel of chance and see who comes up in the spotlight: Anthony Mary Claret (1807-1870); Eberigisil of Cologne (sixth century); Luigi Guanella (1842-1915); Magloire of Dol (sixth century); Martin of Vertou (527–601); Proclus of Constantinople (390-446); Rafael Guízar y Valencia (1878-1938); Senoch (sixth century). And we land on... Kelvin. Yes, my co-worker, Kelvin. Today is as good as any for another episode of The Curmudgeon Chronicles and today Kelvin is slightly perturbed because Raymond has been stealing his help desk tickets, which is nothing new -- I've been doing that for years -- but Raymond will work on them at the same time as Kelvin and try to close them before Kelvin can. It's a dog-eat-dog world and Kelvin is growling and snapping like a Yorkshire Terrier. To make matters worse, Raymond takes quite a bit of time off and is seldom around when Kelvin actually needs his help. Raymond was gone most of last week and Monday, but came in long enough today to piss Kelvin off, which I believe is Raymond's official job description. Actually, it's part of all of our job descriptions and we take great pride in our efforts. Tomorrow, Steve returns from vacation, which will undoubtedly perturb Kelvin all the more. If one were to document Steve's foibles, they would fill volumes (which HR is well aware of). I try not to make fun of Steve because he's not a godless heathen like all my other co-workers but he continually makes it as difficult as possible not to. I think maybe his mind works on another plane of existence in another dimension, which might explain his constant reliance on flow charts for ordinary tasks. Anyhow, Kelvin is about due for an aneurysm any day now and tomorrow may be that day with both Raymond and Steve in double-coverage. |
Sales Are Down Saturday, October 14, 2023 | ||
I got excited recently when I received a text message from Amazon that one of my books sold a Kindle copy for 99¢, however, upon closer examination, I see no such transaction whatsoever -- just like all those e-mail notifications I get informing me that my package couldn't be delivered, only to find out that I didn't order a package. Anyhow, here's a few samples from Tales of Unorthodox Romance. Please enjoy. | ently, he caressed her face with his one remaining toe. He recently lost both arms and a leg in the freak carousel accident that claimed eight lives. As tears streamed down her face and she sobbed uncontrollably, he demanded she move on, live a normal life, and start over with a new husband while he rotted away his few remaining years in a nursing home wiping himself with one toe. She kissed him one last time and then she said goodbye forever, never expecting to see him five years later as a circus sideshow performer wiping patron's butt cracks for a dollar. It was the most pitiful demise she had ever witnessed, but what she failed to realize was that his lifelong dreams of becoming a live entertainer had been fulfilled. The outcome was best for all. On her way home, she turned on the car radio and listened to the song "Alphie," followed by "Message for Michael," a double shot of Dionne Warwick. This made her think of him and his one toe, which made her sad... a Righteous Brothers or Roy Orbison kind of sad, but not Burt Bacharach and Hal David sad. | |
strid and Geoff were daily trying to make each other's workday as annoying as possible. He would take breaks standing in her doorway and texting. She would empty her waste basket into his. He would forward unwanted calls to her. She would sign him up for junk e-mail distribution lists. He began bringing her white elephant gifts, wrapped and placed in different locations. She began hanging framed pictures of him in the halls and common areas. He became the safety officer and wrote her up for every infraction. She became the office supply manager, rationing his Post-it Notes and confiscating his ergonomic chair. Eventually, it escalated into a torrid sexual affair, a heated marriage, and a nasty divorce. But, in the end, they became amicable co-workers and productive team players. | ||
nce upon a time, there was a little boy who got stuck in a lilac tree, even though his mother had warned him many times not to climb in it. As time passed, the boy's flesh sloughed off and nourished the roots, while the branches grew to envelope his bones. In a way, the lilac tree and the little boy became one. Then the day came when they were both chopped down, thrown into a wood chipper, and used as mulch in the vegetable garden. DNA from the boy-tree hybrid ended up in zucchini and tomatoes which the mother harvested and consumed. Classic Freudian psychology would classify this as an example of the Oedipus Complex. However, Sophocles would probably beg to differ.
The End |
Lulu Roman Is Still Alive Friday, October 13, 2023 | ||
Today is Friday the 13th (Gregorian calendar), which means bad luck only for those who are superstitious. For the rest of us, it's a day like any other. So, if something bad happens, it was either coincidence or fate, except for those who don't believe in these concepts, either. Otherwise, shit happens. In the days of yore, to believe in destiny and fortune was to actually pay homage to the false gods or heavenly bodies that were considered responsible for prosperity (Isaiah 65:11), which God really didn't care much for. From the same chapter, here are verses 1-5 in one of my favorite translations: | ||
I have been sought of them that asked not: I was found of them that sought me not: I said, Behold me, behold me, unto a nation that called not upon my Name. I have spread out mine hands all the day unto a rebellious people, which walked in a way that was not good, even after their own imaginations. A people that provoked me ever unto my face: that sacrificeth in gardens, and burneth incense upon bricks. Which remain among the graves, and lodge in the deserts, which eat swine's flesh, and the broth of things polluted are in their vessels. Which say, Stand apart, come not near to me; for I am holier than thou; these are a smoke in my wrath, and a fire that burneth all the day. (Isaiah 65:1-5, 1599 Geneva Bible) | ||
I cannot help but wonder these three things: Has anything changed since then? Does God smell the stench of evil from everyone or just his chosen people who do wrong? Does this refer in any way to me? It also reminds me of a recurring song on the television show Hee Haw, the chorus of which went like this: | ||
Gloom, despair, and agony on me
(Lyrics by Bernie Brillstein, Frank Peppiatt and John Aylesworth) | ||
I cannot help but wonder these three things: Has anything changed significantly since Hee Haw went off the air in 1992? Does any of this even matter? Will I bother posting this? It also reminds me of a recurring thought in my head: Should I pursue developing and maintaining the official Minnie Pearl website and, if I did, would God be displeased with my efforts? If I was able to generate revenue from advertising on said website, would Minnie Pearl be displeased? I can't turn it off -- my brain; it just keeps asking questions. I don't know which ones are rhetorical and which ones require further consideration. I guess I will post this, even though it doesn't matter. |
"God has a plan for all of us, but He expects us to do our share of the work." --Minnie Pearl (1912-1996) |
Curmudgeon Chronicles Vol 12 Tuesday, October 10, 2023 |
It has been a while since we last heard about my co-worker, Kelvin. Did he retire? Is he still alive? Well, the following is a true story. Only the names have been changed to protect the innocent, although no one is truly innocent. Today Kelvin is slightly perturbed because of the infiltration of bullshit IT nomenclature into our organization (e.g., presence potential, parsed implementation approach, convergence capabilities, premise based solutions, dedicated telepresence system, operation continuity, baseline value, leveraged holistic approach, viable integrated metrics, seamless operational modules, total quality management redundancy, industry standard best practices, etc., etc.), which is sucking the life out of his career. He complains openly and bitterly about the Information Technology Infrastructure Library and how incompetent staff are implementing IT Governance without any understanding or grasp of the subject. After his tirade and a refill on coffee, Kelvin receives a phone call and says he has to go home to tend to a family emergency. He claims he has been taking care of his mother, but we all suspect that he is his mother -- just like Norman Bates. On occasion, Kelvin can be heard arguing with what sounds like an elderly woman, only to discover him alone each time. He has also begun to wear a shawl to work, claiming that it's just plain nippy all the time. Before he leaves, he stops by Raymond's office to ask a question, only to find the office empty and the lights off. Raymond tends to work offsite most days, although no one knows where he goes all day. When business is slow, Kelvin typically reads, Kendra (his supervisor) knits, I document Kelvin's curmudgeonly episodes, and Raymond disappears just like always. No one can keep track of Raymond -- not even his supervisor (the knitter). Generally, his regular practice is to say he's leaving to go somewhere non-specific to do something vague for some unnamed person and does not return until the end of the day. His explanations are so convoluted that as long as he comes back to the office he is seldom questioned. Kelvin wants Raymond tethered to his desk so that he's available when needed or tracked via GPS when absent so that his whereabouts are less of a mystery. The knitter nods in agreement as she knits a stole for Kelvin's mother, which is being made from alpaca wool raised in her own back yard. Kelvin prefers that it not be one of those useless, loopy things that have big holes, to which she assures him that she is utilizing a fortress stitch, but he doesn't care for any of the terminology -- there's too much of that crap already. |
Darmok & Jalad @ Tanagra
Sunday, October 8, 2023 Much like Star Trek: The Next Generation, the ongoing conflict between Palestine and Israel is a long-running disaster that can only be resolved when all carbon-based humanoids are assimilated by the Borg. On the planet El-Adrel IV (stardate 45047.2), the difference between Captain Picard and Captain Dathon, besides their facial features, was one of communication. Likewise, the argument between those who believe this to be one of the best episodes of Star Trek TNG and those who consider it one of the worst will never be resolved. But who am I kidding? The non-fictional war between Hamas and Israel is nothing like the science-fictional Start Trek which, I might remind you, denies the second coming of Jesus Christ. Regardless, we all know that any episode of Start Trek the original series is better than the best episode of Star Trek TNG, including "Spock's Brain." Yet we are not all willing to agree on this. Are we just comparing apples to oranges here, or Humans to Tamarians, or Palestinians to Israelis? What is it we are doing here? I don't know -- there's no comment section to post opinions. Does that mean your opinion doesn't matter? Not to me, it doesn't. Go blather somewhere else; this is my website. Anyway, the continuous struggle for peace in the Middle East here on planet Earth is not simply one based on a difference between languages and cultures which can be resolved by patient and imaginative communication. Rather, it's based on religion and we all know how deadly that can be. As long as Israel remains a country, there will never be peace in the Middle East -- unless, of course, the Anti-Christ emerges from wherever and does whatever to whoever to make it seemingly appear to happen. To anyone who thinks there's no right side in this conflict, I say this: "Kiteo, his eyes closed. Chenza, at court. The court of silence. Rai and Jiri at Lungha. Zima at Anzo. Zima and Bakor. Shaka! Mirab, his sails unfurled."
|
Don't Put It In Your Mouth
Saturday, September 23, 2023 Sometimes you can find valuable public service announcements here... sometimes, but not always. Last night I was visited by two missionary sisters from the LDS Church, acquainting me with the American Israelites and a white Jesus to whom I was unaccustomed. I returned the invaluable information to these nice, young ladies by reminding them that they shouldn't put things in their mouths just because they look tasty. For instance, grandma's knitting needles are colorful and fit right down your throat, but don't put them in your mouth -- to which they informed me that they need not look further than the Book of Mormon for answers. After an awkward pause, they thanked me for my time and went on their way into spiritual darkness. If you are reading this, then you are not a Mormon; they aren't allowed to browse willy-nilly on the Internet and read crap like this. So, please, for God's sake, if you know a Mormon -- or, as they prefer to be called: brothers and sisters of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints -- politely inform them not to put unidentified items in their mouth. Perhaps in their Doctrine and Covenants is a list of things which they are not permitted to put in their mouths. If I am correct, though, this advice is not in the Book of Mormon or the Pearl of Great Price, so they probably don't know and, even so, most likely won't take your word for it. If not, then wipe the dust from your feet and move on. If they are visiting your doorstep, then allow them to wipe the dust from their feet and move on.
|
Touchdown Jesus
Thursday, September 21, 2023 I figured I'd better write this before college football changes so drastically that -- God forbid -- I lose interest. Anyone who likes college football undoubtedly knows about Touchdown Jesus at the University of Notre Dame, which is a mural on the outside of the library depicting Jesus with hands raised that can be seen from the football stadium. Anyone who likes Americam football in general also probably notices that many of its players and coaches are Christians. In his Time Magazine article "Football and Religion: The Odd Relationship Between God and the Gridiron," Mark Edmundson concludes that, in general, conservative Christians like football because -- although Jesus "is the advocate for peace, love and forgiveness" -- the God of the Old Testament "is not a pacifist." He also states: "What football shows us Americans is how dramatically our ethical consciousness is divided. We can go to church and listen to the gospel of peace and forgiveness and then go home and watch the carnage on the field for a simple reason: that's a tension we live with all the time. The religion that most of us follow allows us to be forgiving (when we wish to be) and retributive (when we wish to be). It really is up to us which way to go at any given moment. For we have sacred sanction for both paths." I, however, disagree. I think that conclusion applies more to the military of a Christianized nation during wartime, but not to football. With football, not only is it awesome, but it's a violent outlet without death and not intended to be a bloodsport (it has come a long way from that). After all, it's not called murderball. Because of it's highly structured and heavily-regulated brutality, it is then okay for the meak and mild to watch and participate in; but it's so much more than brute force and aggression. It also incorporates strategy, athleticism, suspense, camaraderie, and fanaticism. Yet it is just a game. Does Jesus approve of the violence? Probably not, but as long as it's sportsmanlike he may turn the other cheek. Does God care that so many people gather together in one place to cheer on sports franchises rather than cheer Him on in church? More than likely, yes. Does the Holy Spirit approve of all the beer drinking and scantily-clad cheerleaders? Does anyone care for the greed and off-field abuse of some of its players? Has everyone become aware of Chronic Traumatic Encephalopathy? Is everyone tired of seeing commercials featuring Aaron Rodgers, Rob Gronkowski, Deion Sanders, Patrick Mahomes, and Caleb Williams? Hey, it's not a faultless sport, but it is the perfect sport. |
Death to Capital Punishment Tuesday, September 19, 2023 |
I live in a blue state that allows abortion but not capital punishment -- go figure. Anyone can tell you that God advocates the death penalty. Everyone knows that and anyone who does not believe the Bible or in the God of the Bible will be quick to make a point of it; and the biblical death penalty is by pelting of stones, no less. It doesn't make much sense that we don't enforce it, though, even in this day and age with all our "civilized" human rights. Keeping convicted offenders locked up in prison for life - especially in a solitary environment - is cruel and unusual punishment and a financial burden on society. Here's what the ACLU has to say about capital punishment:
"The American Civil Liberties Union believes the death penalty inherently violates the constitutional ban against cruel and unusual punishment and the guarantees of due process of law and of equal protection under the law. Furthermore, we believe that the state should not give itself the right to kill human beings -- especially when it kills with premeditation and ceremony, in the name of the law or in the name of its people, and when it does so in an arbitrary and discriminatory fashion. Capital punishment is an intolerable denial of civil liberties and is inconsistent with the fundamental values of our democratic system. The death penalty is uncivilized in theory and unfair and inequitable in practice. Through litigation, legislation, and advocacy against this barbaric and brutal institution, we strive to prevent executions and seek the abolition of capital punishment. The ACLU also argues that the death penalty is arbitrary, unfair, racially biased, expensive, barbaric, unconstitutional, not a viable form of crime control, not a deterrent, and ignores diplomatic sanctions. They also state the following: "Opposing the death penalty does not indicate a lack of sympathy for murder victims. On the contrary, murder demonstrates a lack of respect for human life. Because life is precious and death irrevocable, murder is abhorrent, and a policy of state-authorized killings is immoral. It epitomizes the tragic inefficacy and brutality of violence, rather than reason, as the solution to difficult social problems. Many murder victims do not support state-sponsored violence to avenge the death of their loved one. Sadly, these victims have often been marginalized by politicians and prosecutors, who would rather publicize the opinions of pro-death penalty family members. Bear in mind that the ACLU supports abortion rights. Regardless, one problem with housing prisoners for life sentences is that this diminishes the amount of space in prisons for other offenders, resulting in a preference towards violent offenders. That blue state I live in does just that: favors violent offenders. State correctional centers are closing living units because crime is decreasing, they claim, which isn't logical. County jails are continually above capacity and so local law enforcement tends to also favor the persuit and incarceration of violent suspects over other offenders. Does this not send a clear message that in order to be a successful criminal, you just have to refrain from violence? Who cares what insufficient statistics show in regards to capital punishment as a deterrent? It has more to do with eliminating offenders who have seriously violated the rights of their victims or disrespected them by homicide. "The South, which accounts for more than 80% of the country's executions, also has the highest murder rate of any region in the country. If anything, the death penalty incited violence rather than curbed it... Furthermore, multiple studies have shown that prisoners sentenced to life without parole have equivalent rates of prison violence as compared to other inmates. Actual experience thus establishes beyond a reasonable doubt that the death penalty does not deter murder. No comparable body of evidence contradicts that conclusion. Furthermore, there are documented cases in which the death penalty actually incited the capital crimes it was supposed to deter. These include instances of the so-called suicide-by-execution syndrome -- persons who wanted to die but feared taking their own lives, and committed murder so that the state would kill them." I question in a doubtful manner whether murder rates have anything to do with execution rates and I scoff at the notion that violence is just as prevalent among lifers as the general prison population -- of course lifers aren't going to violently act out more than other prisoners because then they get thrown into solitary confinement for longer periods. Well, then, if I'm so smart, here are my opinions and ideas on the proper implementation of capital punishment, plus a few safe and healthy alternatives:
|
God, Guns, and Trump
Sunday, September 17, 2023 Today is a special day. Why? Always with the why. Today is special simply because it's not special, which is my favorite kind of day. With that said, on this day in 1787, the United States Constitution was signed. Although the U.S.A. is still a relatively young nation, its constitution is the oldest and longest-standing written and codified national constitution in force in the world today and you can read it in its entirety here. Now who doesn't love the U.S.A. and its independence? That's right, much of the rest of the world and, suprisingly, many of its own citizens. But who loves it more than its very own patriots? And what is a patriot? The original meaning is a loyal citizen who supports and defends their country, regardless of the government. That meaning changed during the American Revolutionary War when the British loyalists began referring to the U.S. insurgents as patriots in a rather deragotory manner, since they were no longer loyal to a ruling country in which they disagreed and desired to separate from. However, the colonists accepted this kind of patriotism because they felt they were fighting for their own freedom from tyrany. That meaning seems to have remained to this day, whereby Conservatives have embraced the term to distinguish themselves from their neighbors who support an increasingly progressive, liberal and socialist government. We can never return to our revolutionary days, nor should we. I'm not necessarily prejudiced against white, Anglo-Saxon Christians, of which I am one, but I'm not entirely in support of us, either. As a gun-owner, I understand our love of guns but I don't share the sentiment, especially as a Christian. As a registered Republican, I don't understand support for Donald Trump, even though many who are close to me avidly voted for him and will do it again if given the chance. In this redneck sense, I do not consider myself a patriot. As a disciple of Christ, I owe allegience to God's heavenly kingdom. I believe that modern-day patriots are loyal to an apothiosis of liberty that is no longer indivisible and united under a biblical God. Politically, I am a Moderate. I do not believe in forcing others by law to believe the way I do. On the other hand, as we drift from God as a country, we also become His enemy. To this some are violently opposed. However, the way I see it, the U.S. has no significant involvement in endtime prophecy and will likely be removed from the picture in the near future (Revelation 8). Does that mean we should just keep our mouths shut and guns holstered? Why would anyone do that? | John Wayne, "The Duke" (Marion Robert Morrison, 1907-1979) is one of the greatest American icons of patriotism. Who in their right mind would accuse him of being pretentious because it was all acting? |
Township Rebellion
Saturday, September 16, 2023 No, this isn't another installment of William Bradford's Of Plimoth Plantation. Rather, I was reminded of the status of this blog whilst listening to some palliative music, specifically the song "Township Rebellion" by Rage Against the Machine. I often find myself pondering aloud that there were no good bands, nor any decent music, that came out of the 90s. But my musical taste corrects this statement when my playlist randomly selects a little ditty by System of a Down or the aforementioned group of rock minstrels. The chorus of "Township Rebellion" goes like this: "Why stand on a silent platform? Fight the war, fuck the norm." Although it's more about fighting for freedom from oppression and segregation in South African apartheid and less about a small, little-known blog, I can't help but think of this site as a silent platform upon which I spew forth religious acrimony and sarcasm. Well, who needs that? I do, for one (apparently). However, Christians are supposed to be more apparent to those around them (Matthew 5:14-16). We are also called to fight the war (2 Corinthians 10:4-5, Ephesians 6:10-17) and fuck the norm (Romans 12:2). Yeah, I know, I know -- obscenity is generally frowned upon within the Christian community (Colossians 3:8), as is crude joking (Ephesians 5:4). A spring does not pour forth from the same opening both fresh and salt water (James 3:9-13). I hear ya, and I'll be judged for it. But just a reminder that the war has already been won (1 John 5:4, 1 Corinthians 15:57, Colossians 2:15). It was won by a Jewish carpenter over two thousand years ago (Hebrews 2:14-18). I don't know what kind of carpenter he was and I've heard tell that he may have been a stone mason, but what I do know is that Jesus is the champion of this world. Don't take my word for it, as I'm sure you won't, but see for yourself. Think for yourself. Stop being a spiritual dumbass. |
Frustration2
Wednesday, September 13, 2023 I am frustrated. That's an understatement. Thanks for letting me rant. |
WordPress 6.3.1 Monday, September 11, 2023 | |
So, for the past few days I have been referencing historical events from August rather than September and the only e-mail I have received informing me of this was that my website was automatically updated to WordPress 6.3.1. I am blogging from a small, dim, underground bunker with no calendar on the wall, yet even though the date is on my laptop, I cannot tell the difference between an 8 and a 9. As many already know, on this day in 2001 the U.S. was attacked by our own passenger airliners which had been commandeered by Islamic terrorists affiliated with al-Qaeda, killing about 3,000 people, including Paphnutius of Thebes, Patiens of Lyon, Theodora of Alexandria, and Our Lady of Coromoto. The resulting War on Terror lasted until 2020, when U.S. troops pulled out of Afghanistan and returned power to the Taliban... wait, stay on the line, I'm getting another call... okay, I'm back. Now, where were we? What month is this? Around this time in September of 1620, depending upon the calendar used and the calculation of the leap years, the Pilgrims set sail for America after a minor setback (there were initially two ships but one turned out to be unseaworthy). Remember that the Pilgrims were English Separatists of Calvinist beliefs (also known as Puritans) who fled England for Holland and eventually felt that there was a better life for them in the new world -- one in which they could flourish once they repaid their investors, which was no small task. Although we joined them just a short while ago, we now continue with William Bradford's harrowing account of Plymouth Plantation, wherein a certain scalawag by the name of John Lyford and a rapscallion named John Oldame had befriended the Pilgrims, taken advantage of their generous hospitality, and then turned on them. Here we find that their bitterly divisive letters to England had been intercepted. | |
They begane now highly to prise corne as more pretious then silver, and those that had some to spare begane to trade one with another for smale things. And he was not counted a good, but a dangerous man, that would not contente him selfe with 7 acres of land. The ship which brought supply made a poore viage of it. Ye master, one Baker, proved a very drunken beast, and did nothing (in a maner) but drink, and gusle, and consume away ye time and his victails; and most of his company followed his example. But in ye end all proved vaine. And they begane to pick quarells at every thing. Mr. John Oldame, a cheefe sticler in ye former faction among ye perticulers, and an intelligencer to those in England, fell out with ye Capten, caled him raskell, and beggerly raskell, and resisted him, drew his knife at him; though he offered him no wrong, nor gave him no ille termes, but with all fairnes required him to doe his duty. The Govr, hearing ye tumulte, sent to quiet it, but he ramped more like a furious beast then a man, and cald them all treatours, and rebells, and other such foule language as I am ashamed to remember; but after he was clapt up a while, he came to him selfe, and with some slight punishmente was let goe upon his behaviour for further censure. Then ye Govr turned his speech to Mr. Lyford, and asked him if he thought they had done evill to open his letters; but he was silente, and would not say a word, well knowing what they might reply. Then ye Govr shewed the people he did it as a magistrate, and was bound to it by his place, to prevent ye mischeefe and ruine that this conspiracie and plots of theirs would bring on this poor colony. But he, besids his evill dealing hear, had delte trecherusly with his freinds that trusted him, and stole their letters and opened them, and sent coppies of them, with disgracefull annotations, to his freinds in England. And then ye Govr produced them and his other letters under his owne hand, (which he could not deney,) and caused them to be read before all ye people; at which all his freinds were blanke, and had not a word to say. It would be too long and tedious here to inserte his letters (which would almost fill a volume), though I have them by me. I shall only note a few of ye cheefe things collected out of them, with ye answers to them as they were then given; and but a few of those many, only for instance, by which the rest may be judged of. 1. First, he saith, the church would have none to live hear but them selves. 2ly, neither are any willing so to doe if they had company to live elswher. Answer: Their answer was, that this was false, in both ye parts of it; for they were willing and desirous yt any honest men may live with them, that will cary them selves peacably, and seek ye comone good, or at least doe them no hurte. And againe, ther are many that will not live els wher so long as they may live with them. 2. That if ther come over any honest men that are not of ye seperation, they will quickly distast them, et cetera. A. Ther answer was as before, that it was a false callumniation, for they had many amongst them that they liked well of, and were glad of their company; and should be of any such like that should come amongst them. 3. That they excepted against him for these 2 doctrins raised from 2. Sam: 12. 7. First, that ministers must sume times perticulerly apply their doctrine to spetiall persons; 2ly, that great men may be reproved as well as meaner. A. Their answer was, that both these were without either truth or colour of ye same (as was proved to his face), and that they had taught and beleeved these things long before they knew Mr. Liford. 4. That they utterly sought ye ruine of ye perticulers; as appeareth by this, that they would not suffer any of ye generall either to buy or sell with them, or to exchaing one commoditie for another. Ans: This was a most malicious slander and voyd of all truth, as was evidently proved to him before all men; for any of them did both buy, sell, or exchaing with them as often as they had any occation. Yea, and allso both lend and give to them when they wanted; and this the perticuler persons them selves could not deney, but freely confest in open court. But ye ground from whence this arose made it much worse, for he was in counsell with them. When one was called before them, and questioned for receiving powder and bisket from ye gunner of the small ship, which was ye companys, and had it put in at his window in the night, and allso for buying salt of one, that had no right to it, he not only stood to back him (being one of these perticulers) by excusing and extenuating his falte, as long as he could, but upon this builds this mischeous and most false slander: That because they would not suffer them to buy stolne goods, ergo, they sought their utter ruine. Bad logick for a devine. 5. Next he writs, that he chocked them with this; that they turned men into their perticuler, and then sought to starve them, and deprive them of all means of subsistance. A. To this was answered, he did them manifest wrong, for they turned none into their perticuler; it was their owne importunitie and ernest desire that moved them, yea, constrained them to doe it. And they apealed to ye persons them selves for ye truth hereof. And they testified the same against him before all present, as allso that they had no cause to complaine of any either hard or unkind usage. 6. He accuseth them with unjust distribution, and writeth, that it was a strang difference, that some have bene alowed 16 [litre*] of meale by ye weeke, and others but 4 [litre]. And then (floutingly) saith, it seems some mens mouths and bellies are very litle and slender over others. Ans: This might seeme strange indeed to those to whom he write his leters in England, which knew not ye reason of it; but to him and others hear, it could not be strange, who knew how things stood. For the first commers had none at all, but lived on their corne. Those which came in ye Anne, ye August before, and were to live 13 months of the provissions they brought, had as good alowance in meal and pease as it would extend too, ye most part of ye year; but a litle before harvest, when they had not only fish, but other fruits began to come in, they had but 4 [litre] having their libertie to make their owne provisions. But some of these which came last, as ye ship carpenter, and samiers, the salte-men and others that were to follow constante imployments, and had not an howers time, from their hard labours, to looke for any thing above their alowance; they had at first, 16 [litre] alowed them, and afterwards as fish, and other food coued be gott, they had as balemente, to 14 and 12 yea some of them to 8 as the times and occasions did vary. And yet those which followed planting and their owne occasions, and had but 4 [litre] of meall a week, lived better then ye other, as was well knowne to all. And yet it must be remembered that Lyford and his had allwais the highest alowance. Many other things (in his letters) he accused them of, with many aggravations; as that he saw exseeding great wast of tools and vesseles; and this, when it came to be examened, all ye instance he could give was, that he had seen an old hogshed or too fallen to peeces, and a broken how or tow lefte carlesly in ye feilds by some. Though he also knew that a godly, honest man was appointed to looke to these things. But these things and such like was write of by him, to cast disgrace and prejudice upon them; as thinking what came from a minister would pass for currente. Then he tells them that Winslow should say, that ther was not above 7 of ye adventurers that souight ye good of ye collony. That Mr. Oldam and him selfe had had much to doe with them, and that ye faction here might match ye Jesuits for politie. With many ye like greevious complaints and accusations.
Thus I have breefly touched some cheefe things in his leters.
| |
To be continued. Find out in our next installment how the Pilgrims reacted to such perfidiousness. For the document in its entirety without all these interruptions, visit Project Gutenberg. (*Note: the abbreviation "li" was interpreted, right or wrong, as litre. However, after further consideration, it may have stood for pound sterling.) |
Sunday School Trivia
Sunday, September 10, 2023 Looking back, I was a little harsh on the Mormons. My apologies if I offended anyone... other than members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. Speaking of weird abnormalities of the Christian faith, today is the feast day of Our Lady of the Good Event in the Philippines in reverence to a statue of the Madonna with child dating back to 1580, which was reported at one time to glow and emit hymns, so it was venerated, paraded, canonically coronated, and enshrined. Call me skeptical (because I am) but just because someone sees and hears something that seems to be holy doesn't necessarily mean that it is, whether it's an angelic figure with a convoluted message of salvation or an image of the Theotokos with a vague proclamation of hope -- which brings us to today's fun trivia challenge: Malignant Tumors of Christianity | ||
Which shrine of the Virgin Mary is called Korattymuthy?
Whose writings are the Seventh-day Adventists focused on?
Who is the Messenger of God for the Bahá'í Faith?
Which of these organizations does not deny the Trinity?
Who publishes Awake! and The Watchtower magazines?
What are the signs you may be in a cult?
| Who is this? |
|
How many LDS temples are there currently?
What was the earliest known Christian-related cult?
|
Quorum of the Twelve
Friday, September 8, 2023 On this day in 1844, shortly following the death of Joseph Smith and the resulting schism of the Mormon Church, LDS president Brigham Young re-enforced the authority of the Mormon's high leadership known as the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, second only to the First Presidency (the Mormon president and his two closest counselors) and just above the Seventy. I zeroed in on this in Wikipedia while browsing the historical events of today's date as I often do to get an idea for a blog post. I'd like to take this moment to opprobriously admit that I have never donated any money to Wikipedia and yet they are only asking for three dollars. Secondly, I don't much care for the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. I call bullshit on that whole institution, which may sound harsh considering it consists of many of the finest people of society, but I also feel sorry that they have been deceived and, in turn, they themselves deceive others by the millions. If you yourself are a Mormon, try pulling your head out of Joseph Smith's dead ass and read a real Bible -- not that altered abomination they refer to as their own "King James Version." According to their Doctrine and Covenants (132:6-7), no one in the LDS Church is qualified for what they call heaven because there is no salvation by grace but only through strict adherence to their sanctimonious ordinances. That's a penny for my thoughts. For my two-cent's worth, go here. With that said, I admire the Mormon faithful I happen to know personally. They are better people than me. However, they are not Christians. | |||
Pictured: First Presidency presiding over a woman who will become a wife for the lucky... er, uh, blessed individual who is charitable enough to take her as one of his many wives (president has first dibs). If none of them are desirous of her, then she will be passed to the Quorum of the Twelve. If they reject her, then she will go before the Seventy, which consists of the male members of the LDS Church over the age of seventy. Believe it or not, there were plenty of women to go around during the polygamous years. |
LWoS 187: First King of Israel
Thursday, September 7, 2023 Today we harken back to The Lost Wisdom of Solomon, which debuted in 2015 and is still available in paperback and Kindle. To this day, it also remains in the top ten on the New York Tim's Best Seller List. When Tim recommends a book, who cares what the New York Times considers good reading? Another favorite of Tim's is The Gospel of Martha, which is available in hardback, paperback and Kindle. Get your copies before they sell out! 187 Convivial minutiae with regards to Saul, first king of Israel:
* A mitkam or maskil of David, possibly involving a sheminith, gittith, alamoth, or even mahalath, but probably not a shiggaion -- no one really knows what these biblical terms of antiquity mean, but it remained a popular Jewish song throughout the ages. The southern kingdom of Judah retained all rights to the psalms and songs of David son of Jesse after the northern kingdom of Israel separated during the reign of Solomon's son Rehoboam. After Judah fell to the Babylonians in 597 BC, all copyrights were abandoned to public domain. "Happy Days Are Here Again" was published in AD 1929 by Milton Ager and Jacob "Jack" Selig Yellen. The song was made popular in AD 1932 for Franklin Delano Roosevelt's U.S. presidential campaign. It was later repopularized by American singer-songwriter, author, actress, film producer, director, Academy Award winner, Grammy Award winner, Golden Globe Award winner, Emmy Award winner, Tony Award winner, and Peabody Award winner Barbra Joan Streisand in AD 1962. No doubt, King Solomon would've been able to afford a ticket to a live Streisand performance. The most memorable use of the song, however, was on Chuck Barris' television game show The $1.98 Beauty Show, hosted by Charles Elmer "Rip" Taylor, Jr., which aired from AD 1978 to 1980. "The Morning After" is most likely the same song recorded by Maureen McGovern in AD 1972, since it still has the same torturous effect when listened to repeatedly. |
Zechariah & Elizabeth
Tuesday, September 5, 2023 Today, while Catholics honor the memory of Mother Teresa of Calcutta (1910-1997), the Anglican and Eastern Orthodox Churches celebrate the parents of John the Baptist. Who were they? What were their professions? Where did they live? Did they shop at Target? Learn more about them from The Gospel of Martha, available from an Amazonian retailer near you. But first come and sneak a peek from the sample below. |
Of Plimoth Plantation Thursday, August 31, 2023 | |
Let us return once again to ye Pilgrims of yore, lest we forget all about the trials and tribulations they endured in order for us to have Hot Pockets and Diet Coke. As we descend into the pages of American history, the year is 1624 and the intrepid Pilgrims have obtained a three-mast ship called a "pinass" which they took to the seas for fishing but, alas, it sank in a terrible storm. Complaints were brought before the governor from those who had returned to England, to which he answered in Early Modern English. We now continue with William Bradford's harrowing account of Plymouth Plantation... | |
They having with some truble and charge new-masted and rigged their pinass, in ye begining of March they sent her well vitaled to the eastward on fishing. She arrived safly at a place near Damarins cove, and was there well harbored in a place wher ships used to ride, ther being also some ships allready arived out of England. But shortly after ther arose such a violent and extraordinarie storme, as ye seas broak over such places in ye harbor as was never seene before, and drive her against great roks, which beat such a hole in her bulke, as a horse and carte might have gone in, and after drive her into deep-water, wher she lay sunke. The Mr. was drowned, the rest of ye men, all save one, saved their lives, with much a doe; all her provision, salt, and what els was in her, was lost. And here I must leave her to lye till afterward. Some of those that still remained hear on their perticuler, begane privatly to nurish a faction, and being privie to a strong faction that was among ye adventurers in England, on whom sundry of them did depend, by their private whispering they drew some of the weaker sorte of ye company to their side, and so filld them with discontente, as nothing would satisfie them excepte they might be suffered to be in their perticuler allso; and made great offers, so they might be freed from ye generall. Shortly after, Mr. Winslow came over, and brought a prety good supply, and the ship came on fishing, a thing fatall to this plantation. He brought 3 heifers and a bull, the first begining of any catle of that kind in ye land, with some cloathing and other necessaries, as will further appear; but withall ye reporte of a strong faction amongst ye adventurers against them, and espetially against ye coming of ye rest from Leyden, and with what difficulty this supply was procured, and how, by their strong and long opposision, bussines was so retarded as not only they were now falne too late for ye fishing season, but the best men were taken up of ye fishermen in the west countrie, and he was forct to take such a Mr. and company for that imployment as he could procure upon ye present. With ye former letter write by Mr. Sherley, there were sente sundrie objections concerning which he thus writeth. "These are the cheefe objections which they that are now returned make against you and the countrie. I pray you consider them, and answer them by the first conveniencie." These objections were made by some of those that came over on their perticuler and were returned home, as is before mentioned, and were of ye same suite with those yt this other letter mentions. I shall here set them downe, with ye answers then made unto them, and sent over at ye returne of this ship; which did so confound ye objecters, as some confessed their falte, and others deneyed what they had said, and eate their words, and some others of them have since come over againe and heere lived to convince them selves sufficiently, both in their owne and other mens judgments. 1. obj. was diversitie aboute Religion. Ans: We know no such matter, for here was never any controversie or opposition, either publicke or private, (to our knowledg,) since we came. 2. ob: Neglecte of familie duties, one ye Lords day. Ans. We allow no such thing, but blame it in our selves & others; and they that thus reporte it, should have shewed their Christian love the more if they had in love tould ye offenders of it, rather then thus to reproach them behind their baks. But (to say no more) we wish them selves had given better example. 3. ob: Wante of both the sacrements. Ans. The more is our greefe, that our pastor is kept from us, by whom we might injoye them; for we used to have the Lords Supper every Saboth, and baptisme as often as ther was occasion of children to baptise. 4. ob: Children not catechised nor taught to read. Ans: Neither is true; for diverse take pains with their owne as they can; indeede, we have no comone schoole for want of a fitt person, or hithertoo means to maintaine one; though we desire now to begine. 5. ob: Many of ye perticuler members of ye plantation will not work for ye generall. Ans: This allso is not wholy true; for though some doe it not willingly, and other not honestly, yet all doe it; and he that doth worst gets his owne foode and something besids. But we will not excuse them, but labour to reforme them ye best we cane, or else to quitte ye plantation of them. 6. ob: The water is not wholsome. Ans: If they mean, not so wholsome as ye good beere and wine in London, (which they so dearly love,) we will not dispute with them; but els, for water, it is as good as any in the world, (for ought we knowe,) and it is wholsome enough to us that can be contente therwith. 7. ob: The ground is barren and doth bear no grasse. Ans: It is hear (as in all places) some better and some worse; and if they well consider their words, in England they shall not find such grasse in them, as in their feelds and meadows. The catle find grasse, for they are as fatt as need be; we wish we had but one for every hundred that hear is grase to keep. Indeed, this objection, as some other, are ridiculous to all here which see and know ye contrary. 8. ob: The fish will not take salt to keepe sweete. Ans: This is as true as that which was written, that ther is scarce a foule to be seene or a fish to be taken. Things likly to be true in a cuntrie wher so many sayle of ships come yearly a fishing; they might as well say, there can no aile or beere in London be kept from sowering. 9. ob: Many of them are theevish and steale on from an other. Ans: Would London had been free from that crime, then we should not have been trobled with these here; it is well knowne sundrie have smarted well for it, and so are ye rest like to doe, if they be taken. 10. ob: The countrie is anoyed with foxes and woules. Ans: So are many other good cuntries too; but poyson, traps, and other such means will help to destroy them. 11. ob: The Dutch are planted nere Hudsons Bay, and are likely to overthrow the trade. Ans: They will come and plante in these parts, also, if we and others doe not, but goe home and leave it to them. We rather commend them, then condemne them for it. 12. ob: The people are much anoyed with muskeetoes.
Ans: They are too delicate and unfitte to begine new-plantations and collonies, that cannot enduer the biting of a muskeeto; we would wish such to keepe at home till at least they be muskeeto proofe. Yet this place is as free as any, and experience teacheth that ye more ye land is tild, and ye woods cut downe, the fewer ther will be, and in the end scarse any at all.
| |
To be continued. For the document in its entirety, visit Project Gutenberg. |
Contes De Romance Peu Orthodoxe Monday, August 28, 2023 |
I've been busy as of late. My wife bought a new sectional couch, only to find out after delivery and installation that it has goose down in it. We were told repeatedly that it didn't and the material tags say 100% polyurethane cushions, but after cutting it open with a utility knife and witnessing a plume of little white feathers, it definitely does contain down. So, now we are in the process of exchanging it because goose down is just too comfortable for us. Also, there was a death in the family and some other health concerns. Oh, and I released my latest book, Tales of Unorthodox Romance. I've been searching for a literary agent to do this for me but I got tired of all the rejection notices and published it on Amazon. There is currently no fancy cover, so it will be hard to initially compete with the likes of Carolyn Brown, Alyssa Cole, Tessa Dare, Lorraine Heath, Susan Elizabeth Phillips, Alexa Riley, Zane, Nora Roberts, and Jane Austen (whoever they are). It's not a typical romance novel and I wouldn't recommend it to just anyone. Actually, I wouldn't recommend it to anyone at all. Don't read it, unless you are a member of Kindle Unlimited, in which case it's free. Of course, I am trying to use reverse psychology to pique your interest and spend 99¢ for the Kindle edition. Just 99¢ will buy you hours of reading pleasure and/or confusion. That's less than the cost of one item at the dollar store, most of which are now over a dollar. Yes, you could donate 99¢ to a charitable cause, however, that would make you a cheapskate. Besides, Jesus said the poor you will always have with you and you can't get rid of them (Matthew 26:11, Mark 14:7). This book is a once-in-a-lifetime offer, so don't miss out. Order yours today! |
Even More Fun Bible Trivia - Temple Edition
Saturday, August 5, 2023 For added summer recreation and amusement, here's even more fun Bible trivia questions -- the multiple-choice Temple Edition, in honor of the extinguishing of the flames of the burning of the second temple of Jerusalem in A.D. 70. If you recall, the Babylonians destroyed the original, then the Israelites rebuilt it, then the Seleucids desecrated it, then the Maccabees rededicated it, then Herod the Great remodeled it, then the Romans burnt it to the ground and setup a pagan drive-thru temple, then the Muslims constructed a shrine and added a mosque. Let's see how much you know about some of the more intricate details of this most holy of sites... | |
Who was on the throne when the first temple was built in Jerusalem?
What items were brought back to the second temple after the Israelites returned from Babylonian captivity?
Who was the Persian-appointed governor of the Yehud Province when the Israelites began to rebuild Solomon's Temple?
What did Herod contribute to the rebuilding of the temple?
Why did the Romans destroy the temple?
Which of these architectural structures were not part of the Temple Mount?
Who hasn't plundered the temple?
Orthodox Jews are preparing for the eventual construction of a third temple. What do they currently possess for this event?
|
Lazarus, Arise... Because I Say So Saturday, July 29, 2023 | |
Today is the feast day of Lazarus, Mary, and Martha. If you were dead at the time and recently resurrected to life, you may not be acquainted with their story, in which case you may consult The Gospel of Martha. Below is an excerpt from this potentially award-winning book. If you have friends, then tell them to buy the hardback version. All proceeds go to a cause. |
Beware the Flying Tic Tacs Thursday, July 27, 2023 | ||
I recently finished reading the book The UFO Deception: An Orthodox Christian Perspective by Spyridon Bailey, a priest of the Russian Orthodox Church Outside of Russia (ROCOR) and, before I forget, here's my review: I agree with most of his crazy claims about the majority of UFO/UAPs and extraterrestrial visitations/abductions being of spiritually demonic origin. The book made sense to me and I wouldn't argue with most of the arguments. I do find fault with the punctuation and that it didn't seem to be fully edited for grammar, although it is a British author. I do disagree with his opinion that only "Orthodox Christians" understand what it's all about. Here's a quote from the book (page 220): "Orthodoxy stands alone in its warning about UFOs. Both Roman Catholic and Protestant leaders have spoken warmly of alien visitors. This is to be expected, as Father Seraphim Rose explains: 'The reason for this credulity is clear: Roman Catholicism and Protestantism, cut off for centuries now from the Orthodox doctrine and practice of spiritual life, have lost all capability for clear discernement in the realm of the spirits.' Those currently attempting to examine the UFO phenomenon are not equipped to do so. It is something that can only be examined and understood from within the Orthodox Christian tradition." As I have warned many times myself: beware not only of strangers with candy, but beware of strangers who look like candy. I am referring, of course, to the sightings of unidentified aerial phenomena (UAPs, formerly UFOs) that resemble tic tac® candy mints the size of a bus. The podcast Mysterious Universe recently featured this book but for the life of me I cannot find it... oh, wait, here it is (for Plus+ members, not for free-loading barnacles). I've been listening to Mysterious Universe for years and I've noticed that, although both Ben and Aaron are relatively adverse to Christians and the Bible, they do tend to agree that most alien encounters are with sinister, interdimensional entities which are predominantly nefarious and their messages of world peace and spiritual enlightenment are intentionally misleading. There's a pretty insightful article here about aliens and their relation to biblical cosmology by Pope Head, who is Catholic, and another here about aliens that feed on the human soul by Nick Redfern, who is a regular contributor to the Mysterious Universe articles. Who is piloting the aereal tic tac crafts and are they obsessed with probing and implanting abductees? You really don't want to find out. | According to this Orthodox guy, so-called "space aliens" are nothing more than ye wicked daemons of olde. |
Facebook is Dead
Sunday, July 23, 2023 Today I did something that was very hard for me to do, not because of the years of emotional investment, but because it was technically difficult to navigate to where I could actually delete my Facebook account. Yes, Facebook is dead to me, not just because it is now Meta®, but because I couldn't care less about social media. I rarely, if ever, logged onto Facebook. Facebook (now Meta®) to me is akin to hair clogging my bathtub drain, or inconsiderate neighbors having a normal conversation outside my open window after 12:00AM, or people nearby posting about lost pets in the Neighbors Feed on the ring app, or hearing parents incoherently swear at their kids in Walmart, or my wife triggering a noisy Instagram post while watching a movie. Twitter is next on the chopping block but for now I really do enjoy posts from @DadJokes, @TheOnion, and @Shitheadsteve. I don't necessarily believe that Facebook or Meta are evil, anymore than I believe that opioids or sugar are evil. I do believe Mark Zuckerberg is evil and if I was wealthy enough I'd challenge both him and Elon Musk to a cage match. However, he is none of my concern and who gives a shit what I think about him, anyhow? What matters is that I am free from the tiny, little shackles of Facebook (now Meta®); not that I ever really noticed them before, but neither do those who are addicted. |
National Apostacy
Friday, July 14, 2023 On this day in 1833 at St. Mary's Church in Oxford, England, John Keble (1792-1866), an Anglican priest and Tractarian, gave a sermon based on 1 Samuel 12:23 titled "National Apostacy" in which he addressed, you guessed it, national apostacy. The sermon in its entirety is not that long and can be read online at Project Canterbury. For the sake of brevity, I shall include some of its finer points here as they relate to the United States; insomuch as many on the right see a widening gap between church and state -- one that was intentionally put there in the beginning in order that the Church of England or any other religious entity may not be in control of government. Howsoever, with Christian values dissipating from civil authority, we shall soon find ourselves at complete enmity with God. To this I say let it come and hasten no further the second coming of Christ; but as Christians we shall live according to the Gospel to be an example and not force it on the unbeliever by law, that they should in turn hate Christ himself. | |
'As for me, God forbid that I should sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for you: but I will teach you the good and the right way.' (1 SAM xii. 23). On public occasions, such as the present, the minds of Christians naturally revert to that portion of Holy Scripture, which exhibits to us the will of the Sovereign of the world in more immediate relation to the civil and national conduct of mankind...
Fast Forward » What are the symptoms, by which one may judge most fairly, whether or no a nation, as such, is becoming alienated from God and Christ? And what are the particular duties of sincere Christians, whose lot is cast by Divine Providence in a time of such dire calamity? The conduct of the Jews, in asking for a king, may furnish an ample illustration of the first point: the behaviour of Samuel, then and afterwards, supplies as perfect a pattern of the second, as can well be expected from human nature. I. The case is at least possible, of a nation, having for centuries acknowledged, as an essential part of its theory of government, that, as a Christian nation, she is also a part of Christ's Church, and bound, in all her legislation and policy, by the fundamental rules of that Church -- the case is, I say, conceivable, of a government and people, so constituted, deliberately throwing off the restraint, which in many respects such a principle would impose on them, nay, disavowing the principle itself; and that, on the plea, that other states, as flourishing or more so in regard of wealth and dominion, do well enough without it. Is not this desiring, like the Jews, to have an earthly king over them, when the Lord their God is their King? Is it not saying in other words, 'We will be as the heathen, the families of the countries,' the aliens to the Church of our Redeemer? To such a change, whenever it takes place, the immediate impulse will probably be given by some pretence of danger from without, such as, at the time now spoken of, was furnished to the Israelites by an incursion of the children of Ammon; or by some wrong or grievance in the executive government, such as the malversation of Samuel's sons, to whom he had deputed his judicial functions. Pretences will never be hard to find; but, in reality, the movement will always be traceable to the same decay or want of faith, the same deficiency in Christian resignation and thankfulness, which leads so many, as individuals, to disdain and forfeit the blessings of the Gospel. Men not impressed with religious principle attribute their ill success in life -- the hard times they have to struggle with -- to anything rather than their own ill-desert: and the institutions of the country, ecclesiastical and civil, are always at hand to bear the blame of whatever seems to be going amiss. Thus, the discontent in Samuel's time, which led the Israelites to demand a change of constitution, was discerned by the Unerring Eye, though perhaps little suspected by themselves, to be no better than a fresh development of the same restless, godless spirit, which had led them so often into idolatry. 'They have not rejected thee, but they have rejected Me, that I should not reign over them. According to all the works, which they have done since the day that I brought them up out of Egypt even unto this day, wherewith they have forsaken Me, and served other gods, so do they also unto thee' (I Sam. viii. 7,8). Fast Forward » One of the most alarming, as a symptom, is the growing indifference, in which men indulge themselves, to other men's religious sentiments. Under the guise of charity and toleration we are come almost to this pass; that no difference, in matters of faith, is to disqualify for our approbation and confidence, whether in public or domestic life. Can we conceal it from ourselves, that every year the practice is becoming more common, of trusting men unreservedly in the most delicate and important matters, without one serious inquiry, whether they do not hold principles which make it impossible for them to be loyal to their Creator, Redeemer, and Sanctifier? Are not offices conferred, partnerships formed, intimacies courted -- nay, (what is almost too painful to think of,) do not parents commit their children to be educated, do they not encourage them to intermarry, in houses, on which Apostolical Authority would rather teach them to set a mark, as unfit to be entered by a faithful servant of Christ? Fast Forward » Very different are the feelings with which it seems natural for a true Churchman to regard such a state of things, from those which would arise in his mind on witnessing the mere triumph of any given set of adverse opinions, exaggerated or even heretical as he might deem them. He might feel as melancholy -- he could hardly feel so indignant. But this is not a becoming place, nor are these safe topics, for the indulgence of mere feeling. The point really to be considered is, whether, according to the coolest estimate, the fashionable liberality of this generation be not ascribable, in a great measure, to the same temper which led the Jews voluntarily to set about degrading themselves to a level with the idolatrous Gentiles? And, if it be true anywhere, that such enactments are forced on the Legislature by public opinion, is APOSTASY too hard a word to describe the temper of that nation? The same tendency is still more apparent, because the fair gloss of candour and forbearance is wanting, in the surly or scornful impatience often exhibited, by persons who would regret passing for unbelievers, when Christian motives are suggested, and checks from Christian principles attempted to be enforced on their public conduct. I say, 'their public conduct,' more especially; because in that, I know not how, persons are apt to be more shameless, and readier to avow the irreligion that is in them; amongst other reasons, probably, from each feeling that he is one of multitude, and fancying, therefore, that his responsibility is divided. For example: whatever be the cause, in this country of late years, (though we are lavish in professions of piety,) there has been observable a growing disinclination, on the part of those bound by VOLUNTARY OATHS, to whatever reminds them of their obligation; a growing disposition to explain it all away. We know what, some years ago, would have been thought of such uneasiness, if betrayed by persons officially sworn, in private, legal, or commercial life. If there be any subjects or occasions, now, on which men are inclined to judge of it more lightly, it concerns them deeply to be quite sure, that they are not indulging or encouraging a profane dislike of God's awful Presence; a general tendency, as a people, to leave Him out of all their thoughts. Fast Forward » To this purpose it may be worth noticing, that the ill-fated chief, whom God gave to the Jews, as the prophet tells us, in His anger (Hosea xiii. II), and whose disobedience and misery were referred by himself to his 'fearing the people, and obeying their voice' (I Sam. xv. 24), whose conduct, therefore, may be fairly taken as a sample of what public opinion was at that time supposed to require -- his first step in apostasy was, perhaps, an intrusion on the sacrificial office (I Sam. xiii. 8-14), certainly an impatient breach of his engagement with Samuel, as the last and greatest of his crimes was persecuting David, whom he well knew to bear God's special commission. God forbid, that any Christian land should ever, by her prevailing temper and policy, revive the memory and likeness of Saul, or incur a sentence of reprobation like his. But if such a thing should be, the crimes of that nation will probably begin in infringement on Apostolical Rights; she will end in persecuting the true Church; and in the several stages of her melancholy career, she will continually be led on from bad to worse by vain endeavours at accommodation and compromise with evil. Sometimes toleration may be the word, as with Saul when he spared the Amalekites; sometimes state security, as when he sought the life of David; sometimes sympathy with popular feeling, as appears to have been the case, when violating solemn treaties, he attempted to exterminate the remnant of the Gibeonites, in his zeal for the children of Israel and Judah (2 Sam. xxi. 2). Such are the sad but obvious results of separating religious resignation altogether from men's notions of civil duty. II. But here arises the other question, on which it was proposed to say a few words; and with a view to which, indeed, the whole subject must be considered, if it is to lead to any practical improvement. What should be the tenor of their conduct, who find themselves cast on such times of decay and danger? How may a man best reconcile his allegiance to God and his Church with his duty to his country, that country, which now, by the supposition, is fast becoming hostile to the Church, and cannot therefore long be the friend of God? Now in proportion as any one sees reason to fear that such is, or soon may be, the case in his own land, just so far may he see reason to be thankful, especially if he be called to any national trust, for such a complete pattern of his duty, as he may find in the conduct of Samuel. That combination of sweetness with firmness, of consideration with energy, which constitutes the temper of a perfect public man, was never perhaps so beautifully exemplified. He makes no secret of the bitter grief and dismay, with which the resolution of his countrymen had filled him. He was prepared to resist it at all hazards, had he not received from God Himself directions to give them their own way; protesting, however, in the most distinct and solemn tone, so as to throw the whole blame of what might ensue on their wilfulness. Having so protested, and found them obstinate, he does not therefore at once forsake their service, he continues discharging all the functions they had left him, with a true and loyal, though most heavy, heart. 'God forbid that I should sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for you: but I will teach you the good and the right way.' Fast Forward » The Church would, first of all, have to be constant, as before, in INTERCESSION. No despiteful usage, no persecution, could warrant her in ceasing to pray, as did her first fathers and patterns, for the State, and all who are in authority. That duty once well and cordially performed, all other duties, so to speak, are secured. Candour, respectfulness, guarded language, all that the Apostle meant, in warning men not to 'speak evil of dignities,' may then, and then only, be practised, without compromise of truth and fortitude, when the habit is attained of praying as we ought for the very enemies of our precious and holy cause. The constant sense of God's presence and consequent certainty of final success, which can be kept up no other way, would also prove an effectual bar against the more silent but hardly less malevolent feeling, of disgust, almost amounting to misanthropy, which is apt to lay hold on sensitive minds, when they see oppression and wrong triumphant on a large scale. The custom of interceding, even for the wicked, will keep the Psalmist's reasoning habitually present to their thoughts: 'Fret not thyself because of the ungodly, neither be thou envious against the evil doers: for they shall soon be cut down like the grass, and be withered even as the green herb. . . . Leave off from wrath, and let go displeasure: fret not thyself, else shalt thou be moved to do evil' (Ps. xxxvii. 1, 2, 8). Thus not only by supernatural aid, which we have warrant of God's word for expecting, but even in the way of natural consequence, the first duty of the Church and of Churchmen, INTERCESSION, sincerely practised, would prepare them for the second; which, following the words of Samuel as our clue, we may confidently pronounce to be REMONSTRANCE. 'I will teach you the good and the right way.' REMONSTRANCE, calm, distinct, and persevering, in public and in private, direct and indirect, by word, look, and demeanour, is the unequivocal duty of every Christian, according to his opportunities, when the Church landmarks are being broken down. Among laymen, a deep responsibility would appear to rest on those particularly, whose profession leads them most directly to consider the boundaries of the various rights and duties, which fill the space of civilized Society. The immediate machinery of change must always pass through their hands: and they have also very great power in forming and modifying public opinion. The very solemnity of this day may remind them, even more than others, of the close amity which must ever subsist between equal justice and pure religion; Apostolical religion, more especially, in proportion to her superior truth and exactness. It is an amity, made still more sacred, if possible, in the case of the Church and Law of England, by historical recollections, associations, and precedents, of the most engaging and ennobling cast. But I return to the practical admonition afforded her, in critical periods, by Samuel's example. After the accomplishment of the change which he deprecated, his whole behaviour, to Saul especially, is a sort of expansion of the sentiment in the text. It is all earnest INTERCESSION with God, grave, respectful, affectionate REMONSTRANCE with the misguided man himself. Saul is boldly rebuked, and that publicly, for his impious liberality in sparing the Amalekites, yet so as not to dishonour him in the presence of the people. Even when it became necessary for God's prophet to show that he was in earnest, and give the most effectual of warnings, by separating himself from so unworthy a person, -- 'when Samuel came no more to see Saul' (I Sam. xv. 35) -- even then, we are told, he still 'mourned for him.' On the same principle, come what may, we have ill learned the lessons of our Church, if we permit our patriotism to decay, together with the protecting care of the State. 'The powers that be are ordained of God,' whether they foster the true church or no. Submission and order are still duties. They were so in the days of pagan persecution; and the more of loyal and affectionate feeling we endeavour to mingle with our obedience, the better. After all, the surest way to uphold or restore our endangered Church, will be for each of her anxious children, in his own place and station, to resign himself more thoroughly to his God and Saviour in those duties, public and private, which are not immediately affected by the emergencies of the moment: the daily and hourly duties, I mean, of piety, purity, charity, justice. It will be a consolation understood by every thoughtful Churchman, that let his occupation be, apparently, never so remote from such great interests, it is in his power, by doing all as a Christian, to credit and advance the cause he has most at heart; and what is more, to draw down God's blessing upon it. This ought to be felt, for example, as one motive more to exact punctuality in those duties, personal and official, which the return of an Assize week offers to our practice; one reason more for veracity in witnesses, fairness in pleaders, strict impartiality, self-command, and patience, in those on whom decisions depend; and for an awful sense of God's presence in all. An Apostle once did not disdain to urge good conduct upon his proselytes of lowest condition, upon the ground, that, so doing, they would adorn and recommend the doctrine of God our Savior (Titus ii. 10). Surely, then, it will be no unworthy principle, if any man be more circumspect in his behaviour, more watchful and fearful of himself, more earnest in his petitions for spiritual aid, from a dread of disparaging the holy name of the English Church, in her hour of peril, by his own personal fault or negligence. As to those who, either by station or temper, feel themselves most deeply interested, they cannot be too careful in reminding themselves, that one chief danger, in times of change and excitement, arises from their tendency to engross the whole mind. Public concerns, ecclesiastical or civil, will prove indeed ruinous to those, who permit them to occupy all their care and thoughts, neglecting or undervaluing ordinary duties, more especially those of a devotional kind. These cautions being duly observed, I do not see how any person can devote himself too entirely to the cause of the Apostolical Church in these realms. There may be, as far as he knows, but a very few to sympathize with him. He may have to wait long, and very likely pass out of this world before he see any abatement in the triumph of disorder and irreligion. But, if he be consistent, he possesses, to the utmost, the personal consolations of a good Christian: and as a true Churchman, he has that encouragement, which no other cause in the world can impart in the same degree: he is calmly, soberly, demonstrably, SURE, that, sooner or later, HIS WILL BE THE WINNING SIDE, and that the victory will be complete, universal, eternal.
He need not fear to look upon the efforts of anti-Christian powers, as did the holy Apostles themselves, who welcomed the first persecution in the words of the Psalmist:
|
Guard Your Temper
Thursday, July 13, 2023 Today we pay homage to Sister Juana Enriqueta Josephina de Los Sagrados Corazones Fernandez Solar (1900-1920) of the Order of the Discalced Brothers of the Blessed Virgin Mary of Mount Carmel, or just Teresa of Jesus -- the fourth Saint Teresa, after Teresa of Avila, Florence, and Lisieux. As you can see, she didn't live long, but died of typhus while serving in the Andes Mountains of Chile. The process of officially becoming a saint took decades and involved several different groups of theologians, bishops, cardinals, and the Pope to certify her one or two miracles (whatever they were). She was known for having a temper and, on occasion when someone would really piss her off, she'd grab them and kiss them on the cheek. Let her be a reminder to us all of Ephesians 4:25-27, 29-32 (NIV): "Therefore each of you must put off falsehood and speak truthfully to your neighbor, for we are all members of one body. In your anger do not sin: Do not let the sun go down while you are still angry, and do not give the devil a foothold... Do not let any unwholesome talk come out of your mouths, but only what is helpful for building others up according to their needs, that it may benefit those who listen. And do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God, with whom you were sealed for the day of redemption. Get rid of all bitterness, rage and anger, brawling and slander, along with every form of malice. Be kind and compassionate to one another, forgiving each other, just as in Christ God forgave you." I'd also like to give a whoop whoop to my Aunt Teresa of the Immaculate Wheelchair, who turned 65 yesterday. (I didn't forget; I was there and partook of cake.) Thanks again for that wisecrack about Roy -- we're all still laughing. |
Before: Juana Enriqueta Josephina de Los Sagrados Corazones Fernandez Solar llena de rabia y enfado | After: Santa Teresa Pacifica de Los Andes |
Equal to the Apostles Tuesday, July 11, 2023 | |
Today we could recount Eleventh Night and the colossal bonfires in the Irish province of Ulster which commemorate the 1688 victory of Protestant King William of Orange over Catholic King James II, but it's a bit too controversial with overtones of lingering Protestant loyalist hatred for Catholic Irish nationalists and the burning of the Irish tricolour flag that adorns many a bonfire. Instead, let us recount the tenth-century story of Olga of Kiev (c. 900-969), whom the Eastern Orthodox Church considers Isapóstolos ("Equal to the Apostles"). A Russian of Viking descent, Olga was very shrewd in ruling the empire of Kievan Rus' after the death of her husband, Igor I, and in avenging his death at the hands of the neighboring Derevlians. You can read more about that story here after learning Russian. Sometime later, around A.D. 957, she visited Constantinople and was baptized by Emperor Constantine VII and given the Christian name Elena (or Helena). As the story goes, Constantine was smitten by Olga and had proposed marriage even though he was already married, but Olga turned him down on account she had been baptized as his daughter in Christ, which impressed Constantine so much that he bestowed upon her an impressive collection of vases. After returning to her homeland, she was unable to convert her pagan son, Sviatoslav I, but her grandson Vladimir I did convert after rising to power, evaluating the major religions of the surrounding territories, and becoming rather impressed with Byzantine Orthodoxy. He had also become rather impressed with Anna, the sister of Emperor Basil II, but had to convert in order to marry her; the price of which was 6,000 troops to help Basil II put down a revolt. Vladimir returned to Kievan Rus', tore down pagan shrines, built several churches, and converted most of his country to Christianity. His feast day is celebrated on July 15 by the Eastern Orthodox Church and on July 28 by the Roman Catholic Church, in case I fail to mention it at the time, which I probably will. Oh, and did I mention that besides Anna, Vladimir I had several other wives and an estimated eight hundred concubines? [Insert chauvinistic comment here.] |
My Advice = 2¢ Sunday, July 9, 2023 |
I find that the older I get the more opinionated I become and the more I feel I must voice these opinions, even if I'm not interested in the subject matter or know little to nothing about it. When once I kept my mouth shut, now I am letting people know what my advice is for them whether it's warranted or not. So here's my general advice to you:
|
Freedom Edition
Monday, July 3, 2023 We as Americans have many freedoms which we freely take for granted, including the freedom to be stupid and to stupidly express our stupidity and to say stupid things out loud (unless advised by legal counsel to take the Fifth). We have the Second Amendment right to bear firearms and some who are under the mistaken impression that we are a democracy recklessly shoot them into the air (which is actually illegal in most jurisdictions and we are a republic). But as anyone knows who has read their free Gideon's Bible, we are still not free from death and decay (Romans 8:21). However, your free Bible, if pocket-size and brightly colored, probably doesn't have an Old Testament, where we also find out that freedom comes through seeking out God's precepts (Psalm 119:45). Everyone has the law of the land to abide by, even those dumbasses who consider themselves anarchists. Yes, they have the freedom to burn the American flag (which is actually illegal in the U.S. only if the flag was stolen), but why make this kind of statement when it is ultimately not constructive or beneficial (1 Corinthians 10:23-24)? As everyone eventually finds out, freedom is a labyrinthine legerdemain and one which is only sustained through obedience and sacrifice. Although Christians are set free spiritually through Christ's sacrifice (Luke 4:18, 2 Corinthians 3:17) and free from the law of death (Galatians 5:1-6, Ephesians 3:12), we are still yoked upon this earth (Matthew 11:29-30) and slaves to the Gospel (1 Corinthians 9:19-23). Believers are admonished to still continue to live as though slaves to the Law of Moses (James 1:25, 2:12-13) and as slaves to the laws of local authorities (1 Peter 2:13-17). We are also set free from stupidity, whether from the left wing or the right.
|
Martyrs Wanted, Apply in Rome
Friday, June 30, 2023 The year was A.D. 64 and not much else was happening other than Rome was burning and Emperor Nero blamed the Christians because of their tongues of fire (Acts 2:3). Peter and Paul were probably among them, as they were touring with Mary Magdalene as a musical trio singing such hits as "If I Had a Hammer," "Follow Me," "Man Come into Egypt," "Tell It on the Mountain," "Well, Well, Well" and "The Times They Are a-Changin'." According to Roman historian Tacitus, Peter, Paul and Mary were a dynamite act, however, he also said of the martyrdom of the Christians that it was a gruesome, public, daily spectacle. Believers were covered with animal skins and torn apart by dogs, burned alive to light the emperor's gardens, or crucified in the atmosphere of a circus. Many of the early Church Fathers wrote in their letters that Peter was crucified upside down in Rome because he felt himself unworthy of the same death as Jesus. It is uncertain whether Paul was martyred at this time, but his letter to the Romans and the accounts of his arrest in Acts (chapters 22-28) puts him there at about that period and, since he was a Roman citizen, he was most likely beheaded upside down rather than crucified. Mary Magdalene somehow died in southern France. |
And now for the prosaic AI version of this account...
In the year AD 64, Rome was engulfed in a devastating fire that raged for six days and seven nights, leaving three-quarters of the city in ruins. The Emperor Nero, infamous for his extravagant lifestyle and despotic rule, faced public outrage and accusations of setting the fire himself. Desperate to deflect blame, Nero cunningly targeted the small and growing Christian community in Rome, initiating the first systematic state-sponsored persecution of Christians. This article delves deep into the historical accounts of the Neronian Persecutions, exploring the motivations behind Nero's actions, the brutal treatment of Christians, and the lasting impact of this dark chapter in early Christian history.
At the time of the Neronian Persecutions, Christianity was still a relatively new and growing religion in the Roman Empire. It had emerged as an offshoot of Judaism, attracting a diverse group of believers who adhered to the teachings of Jesus Christ. The spread of Christianity was facilitated by the work of apostles like Peter and Paul, who traveled extensively to establish new believers and spread the message of the faith. Despite facing opposition and suspicion from both Jewish and Roman authorities, Christianity continued to gain followers through its message of hope and salvation.
Nero's reign as the Roman Emperor began with some promise, but it quickly devolved into a period marked by political turmoil, economic instability, and social unrest. He was known for his extravagant lifestyle and his ruthless suppression of dissent. As the Great Fire of Rome engulfed the city, Nero seized the opportunity to divert blame from himself by accusing the Christians of starting the catastrophic blaze. This marked the beginning of Nero's reign of terror, as he unleashed a wave of persecution and brutality against the Christian community.
The motivations behind Nero's persecution of Christians were multifaceted, rooted in political, social, and religious factors. Firstly, politically, Nero sought to consolidate his power and deflect attention from his own mismanagement and possible involvement in the fire. By scapegoating the Christians, he aimed to divert public anger and rally support from the Roman populace. Additionally, Christianity posed a challenge to the established order, as its followers rejected the traditional Roman gods and refused to worship the emperor as a deity. This rejection of imperial authority threatened Nero's rule and led to his persecution of Christians.
Nero's persecution of Christians was characterized by extreme cruelty and sadism. The historical accounts paint a gruesome picture of the atrocities inflicted upon the believers. Christians were subjected to various forms of torture and execution, designed to both punish and terrorize. Some were covered in animal hides and torn apart by wild dogs, while others were crucified or burned alive as human torches to illuminate Nero's gardens. These horrifying acts of violence were intended to entertain the citizens of Rome and assert Nero's authority over the Christian community.
Among the victims of Nero's persecution were notable figures in early Christianity, including the apostles Peter and Paul. Peter, considered one of Jesus' closest disciples and the first pope of the Catholic Church, was crucified upside down at his own request, deeming himself unworthy to die in the same manner as Jesus. The site of his martyrdom, Vatican Hill, would later become the location of St. Peter's Basilica. Paul, known for his missionary work and writings that shaped Christian theology, was beheaded during Nero's reign. The martyrdom of these prominent figures symbolized the unwavering faith of the early Christians and served as a rallying cry for future generations.
Despite the severity of Nero's persecution, it failed to extinguish the flame of Christianity. In fact, the persecution only strengthened the resolve of believers and fueled the spread of the faith. The stories of the Christian martyrs became powerful testimonies of faith and sacrifice, inspiring new converts and solidifying the Christian identity. The persecution served as a catalyst for the growth of Christianity, as it showcased the unwavering commitment of its followers and the transformative power of their beliefs. The Church continued to expand throughout the Roman Empire, defying the oppressive regime of Nero and enduring subsequent persecutions.
The Neronian Persecutions marked a significant turning point in the history of Christianity. It demonstrated the resilience of the faith and the unwavering commitment of its followers, even in the face of brutal persecution. The stories of the Christian martyrs served as powerful symbols of faith and sacrifice, inspiring generations of believers. The persecution also highlighted the tension between religious freedom and imperial authority, a theme that would arise repeatedly in later periods of Christian history. Ultimately, the Neronian Persecutions failed in their objective to eradicate Christianity and instead contributed to its endurance and ultimate triumph.
The Neronian Persecutions of AD 64 stand as a testament to the brutal and oppressive nature of Nero's regime. The persecution of Christians was a calculated and sadistic act aimed at consolidating power, deflecting blame, and asserting imperial authority. Despite the horrific treatment they endured, the early Christians remained steadfast in their faith and their commitment to the teachings of Jesus Christ. The Neronian Persecutions served as a crucible that forged the resilience and determination of the early Church, laying the foundation for the enduring impact of Christianity in the centuries that followed.
In conclusion, artificial intelligence is rather boring, but it took a fraction of the time to create this article that it took for me to write my own.
Compiled by Writesonic from the following sources:
|
Artificial Intelligence Wrote This
Thursday, June 29, 2023 Today's blog post was artificially written by Writesonic and is entitled Self-Righteousness: Understanding the Pitfalls and Cultivating Healthy Conviction Self-righteousness is a phenomenon that can be challenging to fully comprehend and acknowledge within ourselves. Many of us are naturally opinionated and have no qualms about expressing our thoughts openly. However, the issue arises when these opinions are held with a sense of moral superiority or self-righteousness. In this article, we will explore the detrimental effects of self-righteousness on relationships and teams, the importance of distinguishing between conviction and self-righteousness, and strategies to cultivate healthy conviction. When we approach our opinions with self-righteousness, we inherently believe that we are right and anyone who disagrees is wrong. This mindset creates a divide between us and others, leading to disconnection, unresolved conflicts, and factions within teams and organizations. The "Us vs. Them" dynamic that arises from self-righteousness hampers collaboration, decision-making, and the overall effectiveness of a team. Moreover, self-righteousness negatively impacts our ability to influence others. When we are self-righteous, we become defensive and resistant to considering alternative perspectives. This defensiveness hinders meaningful discussions and prevents the creation of an environment of authenticity, trust, and psychological safety within teams. It is essential to understand the distinction between conviction and self-righteousness. Conviction entails firmly believing in our opinions, values, and beliefs and being willing to defend them or engage in healthy dialogue and debate. It is characterized by a sense of humility, awareness, and openness to the possibility of being wrong or considering alternative viewpoints. On the other hand, self-righteousness is marked by a lack of willingness to listen to others' opinions or entertain different perspectives. It creates a sense of moral superiority and a rigid "I am right, you are wrong" mentality. Recognizing and acknowledging the presence of self-righteousness within ourselves is essential for personal growth and fostering healthy relationships. Well, that was boring. Although it did describe me, I am left unenlightened and yawning. What's impressive is that it referenced various online sources and composed an article from them in about two minutes using AI Article Writer 5.0. What's unimpressive is that it did it without any unique character, so allow me to click the sarcasm radio button and try again.
Welcome to a sarcastic exploration of the fascinating world of self-righteousness. Prepare yourself for a journey through the land of moral superiority, sanctimoniousness, and holier-than-thou attitudes. In this article, we will dissect the perils of self-righteousness, its impact on relationships and teams, and the importance of distinguishing healthy conviction from destructive self-righteousness.
Self-righteousness, also known as sanctimoniousness, sententiousness, or holier-than-thou attitudes, is the pinnacle of human virtue. Yes, you heard it right. Those who possess self-righteousness believe that their beliefs, actions, and affiliations are superior to those of the mere mortals around them. How lucky are we to witness such moral grandeur? Self-righteous individuals are not only blessed with superior virtue but also possess an uncanny ability to be intolerant of the opinions and behaviors of others. After all, why should they bother considering any perspective other than their own? The world would be such a dull place if everyone were allowed to have differing opinions. Ah, the term "self-righteous." It has such a negative connotation. Journalist and essayist James Fallows even had the audacity to describe self-righteousness in regard to Nobel Peace Prize winners. How dare he question the immaculate righteousness of those esteemed individuals? When one embraces self-righteousness, they naturally ascend the ladder of elitism. They become the chosen few, the enlightened ones who know better than the rest of humanity. It's a lonely path, but someone has to bear the burden of being morally superior.
In the annals of self-righteousness, we find the Mississippi Squirrel Revival, a shining example of how righteousness can manifest in the most unexpected ways. This peculiar event highlights the lengths people will go to assert their moral superiority, even if it involves squirrels and catchy tunes. When self-righteousness meets motherhood, we get the sanctimommy. These fierce warriors of righteousness patrol the parenting realm, ready to pounce on any unsuspecting soul who dares to deviate from their strict code of parenting ethics. It's truly awe-inspiring to witness such dedication to righteousness. Ah, virtue signalling, the art of publicly displaying one's moral superiority. It's a delightful phenomenon that allows self-righteous individuals to bask in the adoration of their peers. Because what good is righteousness if it's not broadcasted to the world? The self-righteous among us wear their superiority complex like a badge of honor. It's a constant reminder of their exalted status in the realm of moral righteousness. Who needs humility when you can have an inflated sense of self-importance?
In the grand tapestry of self-righteousness, hypocrisy weaves a prominent thread. The story of the mote and the beam reminds us that self-righteousness is not complete without a healthy dose of double standards. After all, rules are meant for others to follow, not the righteous. Amidst the sea of self-righteousness, the tale of the Pharisee and the Publican emerges as a beacon of humility. It teaches us that true righteousness requires introspection and the ability to acknowledge our own flaws. But who needs humility when you can be self-righteous? Virtue signalling, the grand parade of righteousness, deserves its own spotlight. It's a spectacle to behold as people vie for the title of the most virtuous, the most morally superior. The louder the virtue signal, the greater the righteousness, or so they believe. As we conclude this sarcastic exploration of self-righteousness, let us reflect on the lessons learned. Self-righteousness, with its moral superiority and intolerance, is truly a gift to humanity. After all, what would the world be without the righteous few to guide us all? So go forth and embrace your inner self-righteousness, for it is the pinnacle of virtue. Just kidding. Humility and open-mindedness might be a better path to follow. Well, that was slightly less boring. Although it did make a feable attempt to use sarcasm, particularly by identifying to the reader that it was using sarcasm, it was still rather flat. However, it did describe me in greater detail. |
Confessio Augustana - Lutherans vs Catholics
Sunday, June 25, 2023 On this day in 1530, the Augsburg Confession was presented at the Imperial Diet of the Holy Roman Empire of the German Nation in the presence of Emperor Charles V, proclaiming the Articles of Confession of the Lutheran faction of the Protestant Reformation. You can read it for yourself here, but right here is a brief lowdown on the points where Lutheranism differed ever so slightly from Catholicism:
Conclusion: "These are the chief articles which seem to be in controversy. For although we might have spoken of more abuses, yet, to avoid undue length, we have set forth the chief points, from which the rest may be readily judged. There have been great complaints concerning indulgences, pilgrimages, and the abuse of excommunications. The parishes have been vexed in many ways by the dealers in indulgences. There were endless contentions between the pastors and the monks concerning the parochial right, confessions, burials, sermons on extraordinary occasions, and innumerable other things. Issues of this sort we have passed over so that the chief points in this matter, having been briefly set forth, might be the more readily understood. Nor has anything been here said or adduced to the reproach of any one. Only those things have been recounted whereof we thought that it was necessary to speak, in order that it might be understood that in doctrine and ceremonies nothing has been received on our part against Scripture or the Church Catholic. For it is manifest that we have taken most diligent care that no new and ungodly doctrine should creep into our churches. The above articles we desire to present in accordance with the edict of Your Imperial Majesty, in order to exhibit our Confession and let men see a summary of the doctrine of our teachers. 7 If there is anything that any one might desire in this Confession, we are ready, God willing, to present ampler information according to the Scriptures." |
Feast of Saint John the Baptizerer
Saturday, June 24, 2023 Today is the Feast Day of Saint John the Baptist, or the Nativity of the Forerunner, or just Johnmas. Little is known about his humble beginnings, other than what Martha the sister of Lazarus told to Luke when he was publishing his gospel. Here is some of that context. For more on this particular story, consult The Gospel of Martha. | |
Mary arose in those days, and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Judah; and entered into the house of Zechariah, and saluted Elizabeth. And it came to pass, that when Elizabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb: and, behold, her water brake, and the babe was spilt forth upon the ground with arms outreached and praising the LORD of hosts. And Elizabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost, and burst into song with a loud voice, and singing, "Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me? For, lo, as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe leaped forth from my womb for joy. And blessed is she that believed: for there shall be a performance of those things which were told her from the Lord." Then those who were nearby toiling and going about their business did straitway erupt in one accord, dancing and singing praises unto the LORD. And Mary sang out in response, and singing, "My soul doth magnify the Lord, and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. For he hath regarded the low estate of his handmaiden: for, behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed. For he that is mighty hath done to me great things; and holy is his name. And his mercy is on them that fear him from generation to generation. He hath shewed strength with his arm; he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts. He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and exalted them of low degree. He hath filled the hungry with good things; and the rich he hath sent empty away. He hath holpen his servant Israel, in remembrance of mercy; as he spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his seed for ever." Then those who were performing in the streets and fields returned unto their labour and usual goings about. Now the neighbours of Elizabeth and her kin heard how the Lord had shewed great mercy upon her; that her full time had come that she should be delivered, and she had brought forth a son. And they rejoiced with her. So then Mary abode with Elizabeth about three months, then returned unto her own house. It came to pass, that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child; and they called him Zechariah, after the name of his father. And his mother answering saith, "Not so; but he shall be called John." And they say unto her, "There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name." So they made signs to his father, as though deaf and dumb, how he would have him called. So he asked for a writing table, and wrote, "His name is John." And they marvelled all. Then, behold, his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and there came forth a sound shrill and most unsettling; prolonged and unearthly, as though blowing exceeding through a reeded instrument. Then spake he, and praised God. And, lo, fear came on all that dwelt round about them: and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judaea. All they that heard laid up in their hearts, saying, "What manner of child shall this be!" And the hand of the Lord was with him. And his father Zechariah was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, and saying, "Blessed be the Lord God of Israel; for he hath visited and redeemed his people, and hath raised up an horn of salvation for us in the house of his servant David; as he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which have been since the world began: that we should be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us; to perform the promised mercy to our fathers, and to remember his holy covenant; the oath which he sware to our father Abraham, that he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies might serve him without fear, in holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life." So all marvelled again, and began to disperse, but Zechariah continued, saying, "And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest: for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways; to give knowledge of salvation unto his people by the remission of their sins, through the tender mercy of our God; whereby the dayspring from on high hath visited us, to give light to them that sit in darkness and the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace." And when he was finished, the people round about stood and waited, that there might be more. But, behold, hearing no more they departed thence. |
Pictured: Saint John Honeycomb |
Seeking an Angel of Light
Friday, June 23, 2023 This week has been the apex of the midsummer celebrations and pagan revelries, bringing to mind dancing druids and burning virgins. However, I was less than flabbergasted or gobsmacked to learn that the true demonic celebration of the year is the Spring equinox. Regardless, one must eventually ask oneself: What the hell is Satanism all about? Is it literally worshiping Satan? For this answer, we have to go someplace dark -- specifically, the Church of Satan, founded by Anton LaVey in 1966. Here we learn that Satanism is not about worshiping Satan but about worshiping ourselves the way Satan does in defiance of God. Satanists are atheists. The practice of black magic and wearing of demonic costumes and display of pagan symbolism is simply for show, while sexual activity is only advocated between consenting adults. After all, if you are going to exalt yourself, then at least be civilized and courteous about it. |
"Satan represents indulgence instead of abstinence. Satan represents kindness to those who deserve it instead of love wasted on ingrates. Satan represents all of the so-called sins, as they all lead to physical, mental, or emotional gratification. Our members champion personal development and rejection of herd conformity, and thus each Satanist finds his own unique path to self-deification." |
Satanists reject the spiritual life of devotion to the Holy Trinity in favor of one devoted to hell and material pursuits. If there is a hell, most of us are already going there anyway, right? Although Satanists do not believe in an actual hell, why not embrace all that represents hell which is alluring, desirable, and just plain sinful? But do not confuse Satanism with Devil worship. Devil-worshipers are those misguided souls who sacrifice animals, ritualistically abuse people, and molest children in outright reverence to the actual supernatural being of Satan as a religious practice because they think that's what the Devil is into, whereas Satanism is an intellectual, hedonistic philosophy which utilizes Greater Magic and is basically meant as "self-transformational psychodrama" -- that is, it serves as a means to purge oneself of unwanted emotional baggage that might be hindering a daily pursuit of joy in life. The three basic types of Satanic ritual are for "Compassion (for oneself and others), Lust (to release unrequited sexual urges), and Destruction (to cleanse oneself of anger towards someone who has done you an injustice)." Satanists abhor sacrifices, for they do not believe in offering lives to mythological entities. |
"We've wasted far too much time explaining that Satanism has nothing to do with kidnapping, drug abuse, child molestation, animal or child sacrifice, or any number of other acts that idiots, hysterics or opportunists would like to credit us with. Satanism is a life-loving, rational philosophy that millions of people adhere to." Says LaVey, "Satan signifies our love of the worldly and our rejection of the pallid, ineffectual image of Christ on the cross." |
Satanists take great delight in confounding and irritating Christians, such as with the use of inverted crosses and the number 666, which actually means nothing to them. In the end, it's all about self-fulfillment through carnal means, particularly those indulgences which righteous people find distasteful or profane. It's also about accepting people the way they are and guiding them on a path to self-realization and acceptance by means of skepticism, pragmatism, materialism, and individualism, which is no wonder that the Church of Satan and similar organizations are more enticing than Christianity to those who associate with the LGBTQ+ community. There, I said it. |
"Satan to us is a symbol of pride, liberty and individualism, and it serves as an external metaphorical projection of our highest personal potential. We do not believe in Satan as a being or person." Satanism is a "freedom to insularize oneself within a social milieu of personal well-being. An opportunity to feel, see, and hear that which is most aesthetically pleasing, without interference from those who would pollute or detract from that option." Satanists are "thus our own 'Gods,' and as beneficent 'deities' we can offer love to those who deserve it and deliver our wrath (within reasonable limits) upon those who seek to cause us -- or that which we cherish -- harm." |
Junetieth
Tuesday, June 20, 2023 On this day in 1943 in Detroit, Michigan, localized gang fights broke out between white and black youths, resulting in a city-wide race riot that lasted nearly three days and ended with 34 deaths (mostly blacks), 600 injuries (mostly blacks), 1,800 arrests (85% black), and millions of dollars in vandalism on both sides. The riots started primarily due to racial tension from a large influx of immigrants into Detroit from the South when the motor vehicle industry was converted to wartime manufacturing and was further fueled by false rumors of injustices against both whites and blacks.* You may be wondering to yourself what this has to do with Adalbert of Magdeburg, Methodius of Olympus, or even Florentina of Cartagena. I'm wondering if anyone even reads this blog. *According to Wikipedia. Also, on this day in 2003, the Wikimedia Foundation (WMF) was founded as a nonprofit organization to fund Wikipedia. The WMF owns and operates eleven wikis that are written, curated, designed, and governed by their communities of volunteer editors. One of those sites is Wikimedia Commons, where I obtain many of the images used on this blog, none of which are amateur photographs of male genitalia. |
Not a Real Holiday
Sunday, June 18, 2023 Today is Father's Day for much of the global community in commemoration of founding fathers, religious fathers, and just plain dads. For the Eastern Orthodox Churches it's celebrated in December as Sunday of the Forefathers and for the Catholic Church it's celebrated in March as the Feast of St. Joseph. For much of the secular world, it's celebrated on the third Sunday in June and obligatory gifts are universally the same: a necktie and dress socks -- even in countries where traditional men's attire is a robe and sandals, they, too, receive a tie and socks from their children. In countries which honor their ancestors, it is customary to lay a necktie and a pair of dress socks at the gravesite of the deceased father figure. When cigarettes became commercially available, many children began fashioning ashtrays from clay with their own hands, adding a touch of craftsmanship and love to their Father's Day gifts. However, as these dads died out prematurely from lung cancer, they were replaced with step-dads who favored tradition and, therefore, neckties and dress socks. Some children, particularly those of Anabaptist families and communities (Amish, Mennonite, Hutterite), actually make their own ties and socks from raw materials. And what about deadbeat dads? They are fathers, too, and need a tie and socks for court hearings and job interviews. Well, don't fret none, because the federal government wants to help those with delinquent non-custodial parents and if you are one, know one, or have one, then you can get more Father's Day gift ideas from here.
Father Abraham had many ties and many ties had Father Abraham. |
2þ.
Wednesday, June 14, 2023 Today I shall keep it short and to the point. |
We believe in one God, the Father almighty, maker of all things visible and invisible; And in one Lord, Jesus Christ, the Son of God, begotten from the Father, only-begotten, that is, from the substance of the Father, God from God, light from light, true God from true God, begotten not made, of one substance with the Father, through Whom all things came into being, things in heaven and things on earth, Who because of us men and because of our salvation came down, and became incarnate and became man, and suffered, and rose again on the third day, and ascended to the heavens, and will come to judge the living and dead, And in the Holy Spirit. But as for those who say, There was when He was not, and, Before being born He was not, and that He came into existence out of nothing, or who assert that the Son of God is of a different hypostasis or substance, or created, or is subject to alteration or change – these the Catholic and apostolic Church anathematizes. |
Scoliosis is a Serious Matter
Saturday, June 10, 2023 The other day I stood on my soap box and preached about judgment with an offhanded remark concerning scoliosis. To the first, Paul says to just not do it (Romans 2:1-4). To the second, I say that the day we took God out of the national pledge of allegiance was the day elementary school nurses stopped giving scoliosis exams to children. According to statistics I gleaned from the Internet,1 approximately three million children are diagnosed with scoliosis each year in the U.S. and 29,000 surgeries are performed to correct this. The most common causes of scoliosis are bad posture and vitamin deficiency,2 so my advice to you is to sit up straight and eat all your fruits and vegetables. Proverbs 3:6-9 says that God will heal you of your scoliosis if you fear him,3 just like Jesus did on the Sabbath.4 Some scholars even believe that the Apostle Paul himself was burdened with scoliosis.5 Remember, if you believe then God will heal you of any infirmity.6 That's not to say that if God doesn't heal you then you don't really believe. Some people go through life burdened with an unstraight spine but elevated by an upright heart. The most famous person ever to suffer from scoliosis is Sarah Michelle Gellar, but this didn't stop her from slaying vampires, writing a cook book, and winning the Nickelodeon Kids' Choice Award for "Favorite Female Butt Kicker."7 I say all this not to shame persons of alternatively-shaped spines or of those who may judge them, but to show that I am vaguely aware that my own spirit suffers from the effects of pietistic scoliosis.
1. Says some guy named Johns Hopkins. |
You, therefore, have no excuse, you who pass judgment on someone else [with scoliosis], for at whatever point you judge another, you are condemning yourself, because you who pass judgment [have scoliosis]. Now we know that God's judgment against those who do such things is based on truth. So when you, a mere human being [with scoliosis], pass judgment on them and yet do the same things, do you think you will escape God's judgment? Or do you show contempt for the riches of his kindness, forbearance and patience, [and healing of scoliosis], not realizing that God's kindness is intended to lead you to repentance? (Romans 2:1-4, NIV) |
I care very little if I am judged by you or by any human court; indeed, I do not even judge myself. My conscience is clear, but that does not make me innocent. It is the Lord who judges me. Therefore judge nothing before the appointed time; wait until the Lord comes. He will bring to light what is hidden in darkness and will expose the motives of the heart. At that time each will receive their praise from God. (1 Corinthians 4:3-5, NIV) |
Breath to the Beast
Sunday, June 4, 2023 When I was a child, I visited Disneyland and saw the Great Moments with Mr. Lincoln show, where an animatronic version of Abraham Lincoln stood, talked, and made gestures. In my impressionable mind, it immediately brought forth thoughts of the beast of Revelation, who was wounded in the head, brought back to life, and whose image the second beast -- the false prophet -- animated in order to subjugate the masses. I then dedicated my life to this theory, which evolved over the years to include the beast's minions: Speak & Spell, Alphie, Teddy Ruxpin, Furby, Tamagotchi, and Big Mouth Billy Bass. Maybe I was misguided or even dead wrong, but no one could doubt my passion. I was eventually forced to accept that no one else cared but me and quit touring, giving speaking engagements, and reluctantly destroyed all of my books, video tapes, cassettes, CDs, and marketing merchandise on the subject. However, a recent development called Ameca has sparked my interest once again. Although not the first of its kind, it is being touted as so lifelike that one cannot tell the difference between Ameca and the acting of Peter Wellers as RoboCop. What is currently missing from the realistic arsenal of this mechanized abomination is artificial intelligence built upon quantum computing, both of which are right around the corner just lying in wait to etch the mark of the beast upon our foreheads with a laser beam. Don't say you weren't warned. |
The second beast was given power to give breath to the image of the first beast, so that the image could speak and cause all who refused to worship the image to be killed. It also forced all people, great and small, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hands or on their foreheads, so that they could not buy or sell unless they had the mark, which is the name of the beast or the number of its name. This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man. That number is 666. (Revelation 13:15-18, NIV) |
Will the real robot please rise and enslave the human race? From left to right: Man Machine from the 1927 movie "Metropolis"; C3PO from the 1977 movie "Star Wars"; Sophia by Hanson Robotics, 2016; Ameca by Engineered Arts, 2021; RoboCop by Omni Consumer Products, 1987; Asimo by Honda, 2000; Atlas by Boston Dynamics, 2013; 1971 movie "Willy Wonka & the Chocolate Factory." The real deal will be a merger of technology and science fiction embodied in the persona of Gene Wilder (1933-2016). All images © copyright by their respective corporate entities and used here without express written consent. |
Demonic Influence & Demon Possession Saturday, June 3, 2023 |
Demon possession is considered by the modern intellect to be a quaint notion of the primitive mind to explain away undesirable behavior. In bygone times people who acted out, frothed at the mouth, suffered from violent seizures, levitated, or spoke in unknown languages with a voice that wasn't their own were simply considered bewitched by an impure spirit. Nowadays we are able to accurately diagnose these ailments as neurological and psychological disorders, then prescribe the proper medications to successfully eradicate the unwanted symptoms without any severe side effects. However, there remain some phenomena that defy medical rationale and which may still be attributed to demonic forces, including the influence of fallen angels, to which demons generally must abide.
|
Codex Iuris Canonici (Continued)
Monday, May 29, 2023 Once again, we ran out of time yesterday with the Catholic Code of Canon Law. And that was just the second and third books. For those who didn't go camping and who still have access to the Internet (now commonly spelled with a small i), here are some more of the canons from the current CIC, obtained from an English translation located here. |
Book IV Function of the Church (Comm. 897-1258) deals with the sacraments, baptism, confirmation, worship, penance, offerings, anointing of the sick, ordination, marriage/separation, funerals, sacrd places, all the stuff that goes into Mass, and the Most Holy of Holies -- that Most Blessed Sacrament: the Eucharist.
Can. 897 The most August sacrament is the Most Holy Eucharist in which Christ the Lord himself is contained, offered, and received and by which the Church continually lives and grows. The eucharistic sacrifice, the memorial of the death and resurrection of the Lord, in which the sacrifice of the cross is perpetuated through the ages is the summit and source of all worship and Christian life, which signifies and effects the unity of the People of God and brings about the building up of the body of Christ. Indeed, the other sacraments and all the ecclesiastical works of the apostolate are closely connected with the Most Holy Eucharist and ordered to it. Can. 898 The Christian faithful are to hold the Most Holy Eucharist in highest honor, taking an active part in the celebration of the most august sacrifice, receiving this sacrament most devoutly and frequently, and worshiping it with the highest adoration. In explaining the doctrine about this sacrament, pastors of souls are to teach the faithful diligently about this obligation. Can. 899 §1. The eucharistic celebration is the action of Christ himself and the Church. In it, Christ the Lord, through the ministry of the priest, offers himself, substantially present under the species of bread and wine, to God the Father and gives himself as spiritual food to the faithful united with his offering. Can. 901 A priest is free to apply the Mass for anyone, living or dead. Can. 907 In the eucharistic celebration deacons and lay persons are not permitted to offer prayers, especially the eucharistic prayer, or to perform actions which are proper to the celebrating priest. Can. 908 Catholic priests are forbidden to concelebrate the Eucharist with priests or ministers of Churches or ecclesial communities which do not have full communion with the Catholic Church. Can. 919 §1. A person who is to receive the Most Holy Eucharist is to abstain for at least one hour before holy communion from any food and drink, except for only water and medicine. Book V Temporal Goods of The Church (Comm. 1259-1310) deals with, you guessed it, the temporal goods of the Church. Can. 1254 §1. To pursue its proper purposes, the Catholic Church by innate right is able to acquire, retain, administer, and alienate temporal goods independently from civil power. §2. The proper purposes are principally: to order divine worship, to care for the decent support of the clergy and other ministers, and to exercise works of the sacred apostolate and of charity, especially toward the needy. Can. 1260 The Church has an innate right to require from the Christian faithful those things which are necessary for the purposes proper to it. Can. 1263 After the diocesan bishop has heard the finance council and the presbyteral council, he has the right to impose a moderate tax for the needs of the diocese upon public juridic persons subject to his governance; this tax is to be proportionate to their income. Can. 1265 §2. The conference of bishops can establish norms for begging for alms which all must observe, including those who by their foundation are called and are mendicants. Can. 1268 The Church recognizes prescription as a means of acquiring temporal goods and freeing oneself from them, according to the norm of cann. 197-199. Can. 1271 By reason of the bond of unity and charity and according to the resources of their dioceses, bishops are to assist in procuring those means which the Apostolic See needs, according to the conditions of the times, so that it is able to offer service properly to the universal Church. Book VI Sanctions (Comm. 1311-1399) deals with penalties for violation of canon law (the offenses of which are called delicts), excommunication, remission, and loopholes. Can. 1321 §1. No one is punished unless the external violation of a law or precept, committed by the person, is gravely imputable by reason of malice or negligence. §2. A penalty established by a law or precept binds the person who has deliberately violated the law or precept; however, a person who violated a law or precept by omitting necessary diligence is not punished unless the law or precept provides otherwise. Can. 1322 Those who habitually lack the use of reason are considered to be incapable of a delict, even if they violated a law or precept while seemingly sane. Can. 1324 §1. The perpetrator of a violation is not exempt from a penalty, but the penalty established by law or precept must be tempered or a penance employed in its place if the delict was committed: 1) by a person who had only the imperfect use of reason; 2) by a person who lacked the use of reason because of drunkenness or another similar culpable disturbance of mind; 3) from grave heat of passion which did not precede and hinder all deliberation of mind and consent of will and provided that the passion itself had not been stimulated or fostered voluntarily; 4) by a minor who has completed the age of sixteen years; 5) by a person who was coerced by grave fear, even if only relatively grave, or due to necessity or grave inconvenience if the delict is intrinsically evil or tends to the harm of souls; 6) by a person who acted without due moderation against an unjust aggressor for the sake of legitimate self defense or defense of another; 7) against someone who gravely and unjustly provokes the person; 8) by a person who thought in culpable error that one of the circumstances mentioned in can. 1323, nn. 4 or 5 was present; 9) by a person who without negligence did not know that a penalty was attached to a law or precept; 10) by a person who acted without full imputability provided that the imputability was grave. Can. 1325 Crass, supine, or affected ignorance can never be considered in applying the prescripts of cann. 1323 and 1324; likewise drunkenness or other disturbances of mind cannot be considered if they are sought deliberately in order to commit or excuse a delict, nor can passion which is voluntarily stimulated or fostered. Can. 1327 Particular law can establish other exempting, mitigating, or aggravating circumstances besides the cases in cann. 1323-1326, either by general norm or for individual delicts. Likewise, circumstances can be established in a precept which exempt from, mitigate, or increase a penalty established by the precept. Can. 1354 §1. In addition to the persons listed in cann. 1355-1356, all who can dispense from a law which includes a penalty or who can exempt from a precept which threatens a penalty can also remit that penalty. §2. Moreover, a law or precept which establishes a penalty can also give the power of remission to others. §3. If the Apostolic See has reserved the remission of a penalty to itself or to others, the reservation must be interpreted strictly. Can. 1356 §1. The following can remit a ferendae sententiae or latae sententiae penalty established by a precept not issued by the Apostolic See: 1) the ordinary of the place where the offender is present; 2) if the penalty has been imposed or declared, the ordinary who initiated the trial to impose or declare the penalty or who personally or through another imposed or declared it by decree. §2. The author of the precept must be consulted before remission is made unless this is impossible because of extraordinary circumstances.
Book VII Processes (Cann. 1400-1752) deals with trials, tribunals, litigation, nullity of marriage, penal processes, removal of pastors, and recourse.
Can. 1404 The First See is judged by no one. Can. 1442 The Roman Pontiff is the supreme judge for the entire Catholic world; he renders judicial decisions personally, through the ordinary tribunals of the Apostolic See, or through judges he has delegated. |
Whew! That was quite the experience but thanks for going through it with me. Next year I think I will go camping. Remember, the entire Catholic Code of Canon Law is available from the Vatican's website here. Bear in mind that this is the English version. The official language of the Catholic Church is Latin and the Codex Iuris Canonici can be read here. If you have any questions about these canons, please consult a priest or go here... or here. How can you distinguish a Catholic priest from an Anglican or Lutheran priest when they all wear a black and white collar? Just ask them. |
Codex Iuris Canonici (Continued)
Sunday, May 28, 2023 Well, as you can plainly see, we ran out of time yesterday with the Catholic Code of Canon Law. And that was just the first book. I know, I know, I was just as disappointed as you. However, back by popular demand and for your further edification, as well as a great way to spend a three-day weekend, here are some more of the canons from the current CIC, obtained from an English translation located here. |
Cann. 330-367 The Supreme Authority of The Church
Can. 349 The cardinals of the Holy Roman Church constitute a special college which provides for the election of the Roman Pontiff according to the norm of special law. The cardinals assist the Roman Pontiff either collegially when they are convoked to deal with questions of major importance, or individually when they help the Roman Pontiff through the various offices they perform, especially in the daily care of the universal Church. Can. 351 §1. The Roman Pontiff freely selects men to be promoted as cardinals, who have been ordained at least into the order of the presbyterate and are especially outstanding in doctrine, morals, piety, and prudence in action; those who are not yet bishops must receive episcopal consecration. §2. Cardinals are created by a decree of the Roman Pontiff which is made public in the presence of the college of cardinals. From the moment of the announcement they are bound by the duties and possess the rights defined by law. Can. 360 The Supreme Pontiff usually conducts the affairs of the universal Church through the Roman Curia which performs its function in his name and by his authority for the good and service of the churches. The Roman Curia consists of the Secretariat of State or the Papal Secretariat, the Council for the Public Affairs of the Church, congregations, tribunals, and other institutes; the constitution and competence of all these are defined in special law. Can. 361 In this Code, the term Apostolic See or Holy See refers not only to the Roman Pontiff but also to the Secretariat of State, the Council for the Public Affairs of the Church, and other institutes of the Roman Curia, unless it is otherwise apparent from the nature of the matter or the context of the words.
Cann. 368-430 Particular Churches and Their Groupings
Can. 369 A diocese is a portion of the people of God which is entrusted to a bishop for him to shepherd with the cooperation of the presbyterium, so that, adhering to its pastor and gathered by him in the Holy Spirit through the gospel and the Eucharist, it constitutes a particular church in which the one, holy, catholic, and apostolic Church of Christ is truly present and operative. Can. 374 §1. Every diocese or other particular church is to be divided into distinct parts or parishes. §2. To foster pastoral care through common action, several neighboring parishes can be joined into special groups, such as vicariates forane. Can. 375 §1. Bishops, who by divine institution succeed to the place of the Apostles through the Holy Spirit who has been given to them, are constituted pastors in the Church, so that they are teachers of doctrine, priests of sacred worship, and ministers of governance. §2. Through episcopal consecration itself, bishops receive with the function of sanctifying also the functions of teaching and governing; by their nature, however, these can only be exercised in hierarchical communion with the head and members of the college. Can. 376 Bishops to whom the care of some diocese is entrusted are called diocesan; others are called titular. Can. 386 §1. A diocesan bishop, frequently preaching in person, is bound to propose and explain to the faithful the truths of the faith which are to be believed and applied to morals. He is also to take care that the prescripts of the canons on the ministry of the word, especially those on the homily and catechetical instruction, are carefully observed so that the whole Christian doctrine is handed on to all. §2. Through more suitable means, he is firmly to protect the integrity and unity of the faith to be believed, while nonetheless acknowledging a just freedom in further investigating its truths. Can. 400 §1. Unless the Apostolic See has established otherwise, during the year in which he is bound to submit a report to the Supreme Pontiff, a diocesan bishop is to go to Rome to venerate the tombs of the Blessed Apostles Peter and Paul and to present himself to the Roman Pontiff. §2. A bishop is to satisfy the above-mentioned obligation personally unless he is legitimately impeded. In that case, he is to satisfy it through his coadjutor, if he has one, or auxiliary, or a suitable priest of his presbyterium who resides in his diocese. Can. 401 §1. A diocesan bishop who has completed the seventy-fifth year of age is requested to present his resignation from office to the Supreme Pontiff, who will make provision after he has examined all the circumstances.
Cann. 460-572 Internal Ordering of Particular Churches
Can. 482 §1. In every curia a chancellor is to be appointed whose principal function, unless particular law establishes otherwise, is to take care that acts of the curia are gathered, arranged, and safeguarded in the archive of the curia. §2. If it seems necessary, the chancellor can be given an assistant whose title is to be vice-chancellor. §3. By reason of being chancellor and vice-chancellor they are notaries and secretaries of the curia. Can. 486 §1. All documents which regard the diocese or parishes must be protected with the greatest care. §2. In every curia there is to be erected in a safe place a diocesan archive, or record storage area, in which instruments and written documents which pertain to the spiritual and temporal affairs of the diocese are to be safeguarded after being properly filled and diligently secured. §3. An inventory, or catalog, of the documents which are contained in the archive is to be kept with a brief synopsis of each written document. Can. 487 §2. Interested parties have the right to obtain personally or through a proxy an authentic written copy or photocopy of documents which by their nature are public and which pertain to their personal status. Can. 489 §2. Each year documents of criminal cases in matters of morals, in which the accused parties have died or ten years have elapsed from the condemnatory sentence, are to be destroyed. A brief summary of what occurred along with the text of the definitive sentence is to be retained. Can. 491 §1. A diocesan bishop is to take care that the acts and documents of the archives of cathedral, collegiate, parochial, and other churches in his territory are also diligently preserved and that inventories or catalogs are made in duplicate, one of which is to be preserved in the archive of the church and the other in the diocesan archive. Can. 505 Each and every chapter, whether cathedral or collegial, is to have its own statutes, drawn up through a legitimate capitular act and approved by the diocesan bishop. These statutes are neither to be changed nor abrogated except with the approval of the same diocesan bishop. Can. 511 In every diocese and to the extent that pastoral circumstances suggest it, a pastoral council is to be constituted which under the authority of the bishop investigates, considers, and proposes practical conclusions about those things which pertain to pastoral works in the diocese. Can. 512 §1. A pastoral council consists of members of the Christian faithful who are in full communion with the Catholic Church -- clerics, members of institutes of consecrated life, and especially laity -- who are designated in a manner determined by the diocesan bishop. Can. 513 §2. When the see is vacant, a pastoral council ceases. Can. 514 §1. A pastoral council possesses only a consultative vote. It belongs to the diocesan bishop alone to convoke it according to the needs of the apostolate and to preside over it; it also belongs to him alone to make public what has been done in the council. Can. 528 §2. The pastor is to see to it that the Most Holy Eucharist is the center of the parish assembly of the faithful. He is to work so that the Christian faithful are nourished through the devout celebration of the sacraments and, in a special way, that they frequently approach the sacraments of the Most Holy Eucharist and penance. Can. 535 §4. In each parish there is to be a storage area, or archive, in which the parochial registers are protected along with letters of bishops and other documents which are to be preserved for reason of necessity or advantage. The pastor is to take care that all of these things, which are to be inspected by the diocesan bishop or his delegate at the time of visitation or at some other opportune time, do not come into the hands of outsiders. Can. 538 §3. When a pastor has completed seventy-Five years of age, he is requested to submit his resignation from office to the diocesan bishop who is to decide to accept or defer it after he has considered all the circumstances of the person and place. Attentive to the norms established by the conference of bishops, the diocesan bishop must provide suitable support and housing for a retired pastor. Can. 556 Rectors of churches are understood here as priests to whom is committed the care of some church which is neither parochial nor capitular nor connected to a house of a religious community or society of apostolic life which celebrates services in it. Can. 561 No one is permitted to celebrate the Eucharist, administer the sacraments, or perform other sacred functions in the church without the permission of the rector or another legitimate superior; this permission must be granted or denied according to the norm of law. Can. 564 A chaplain is a priest to whom is entrusted in a stable manner the pastoral care, at least in part, of some community or particular group of the Christian faithful, which is to be exercised according to the norm of universal and particular law. |
It is at this point that one must yawn, stretch, rub one's eyes, question the purpose of this blog post, ponder what has led to this moment in their life, reflect upon the laws that govern their civil liberties, and take a moment to read all of the Book of Leviticus in order the cleanse the spiritual palate. A compilation of this magnitute only evolves over thousands of years. I might remind readers who are still reading that I was once Catholic. However, it is because of religious superfluity such as this that I have withdrawn from Catholocism. Bear in mind that one does not simply stop being a Catholic. I fear I may still be one and when I arrive at the pearly gates I shall be greeted by St. Peter, who is a glorious almagamation of all the popes who have ever sat upon his earthly throne, like a gargantuan blob of colorful helium balloons, and he shall speak with the combined authority of their collective voices, and command that I propitiate my soul with the due penance of an eternal Hail Mary. Now, back to the task at hand -- reviewing the Codes that govern the Roman Catholic Church, which rest upon the Catechism, Precepts, Dogma, Creeds, Devotions, Councils, Tradition, Doctrine, and Sacraments therein; here whittled down by keyboard to a brief summary meant to capture the essence of religious superfluity. Note that there are situations and circumstances wherein even more rules and regulations apply. |
Cann. 573-606 Norms Common to All Institutes of Consecrated Life
Can. 585 It belongs to the competent authority of an institute to suppress its parts. Can. 587 §1. To protect more faithfully the proper vocation and identity of each institute, the fundamental code or constitutions of every institute must contain, besides those things which are to be observed as stated in can. 578, fundamental norms regarding governance of the institute, the discipline of members, incorporation and formation of members, and the proper object of the sacred bonds. §4. Other norms established by competent authority of an institute are to be collected suitably in other codes and, moreover, can be reviewed appropriately and adapted according to the needs of places and times. Can. 588 §1. By its very nature, the state of consecrated life is neither clerical nor lay. §2. That institute is called clerical which, by reason of the purpose or design intended by the founder or by virtue of legitimate tradition, is under the direction of clerics, assumes the exercise of sacred orders, and is recognized as such by the authority of the Church. §3. That institute is called lay which, recognized as such by the authority of the Church, has by virtue of its nature, character, and purpose a proper function defined by the founder or by legitimate tradition, which does not include the exercise of sacred orders. Can. 590 §1. Inasmuch as institutes of consecrated life are dedicated in a special way to the service of God and of the whole Church, they are subject to the supreme authority of the Church in a special way. §2. Individual members are also bound to obey the Supreme Pontiff as their highest superior by reason of the sacred bond of obedience. Can. 598 §1. Each institute, attentive to its own character and purposes, is to define in its constitutions the manner in which the evangelical counsels of chastity, poverty, and obedience must be observed for its way of living. §2. Moreover, all members must not only observe the evangelical counsels faithfully and fully but also arrange their life according to the proper law of the institute and thereby strive for the perfection of their state. Can. 599 The evangelical counsel of chastity assumed for the sake of the kingdom of heaven, which is a sign of the world to come and a source of more abundant fruitfulness in an undivided heart, entails the obligation of perfect continence in celibacy. Can. 600 The evangelical counsel of poverty in imitation of Christ who, although he was rich, was made poor for us, entails, besides a life which is poor in fact and in spirit and is to be led productively in moderation and foreign to earthly riches, a dependence and limitation in the use and disposition of goods according to the norm of the proper law of each institute. Can. 601 The evangelical counsel of obedience, undertaken in a spirit of faith and love in the following of Christ obedient unto death, requires the submission of the will to legitimate superiors, who stand in the place of God, when they command according to the proper constitutions. Cann. 607-709 Religious Institutes Can. 607 §1. As a consecration of the whole person, religious life manifests in the Church a wonderful marriage brought about by God, a sign of the future age. Thus the religious brings to perfection a total self-giving as a sacrifice offered to God, through which his or her whole existence becomes a continuous worship of God in charity. §2. A religious institute is a society in which members, according to proper law, pronounce public vows, either perpetual or temporary which are to be renewed, however, when the period of time has elapsed, and lead a life of brothers or sisters in common. §3. The public witness to be rendered by religious to Christ and the Church entails a separation from the world proper to the character and purpose of each institute. Can. 634 §1. As juridic persons by the law itself, institutes, provinces, and houses are capable of acquiring, possessing, administering, and alienating temporal goods unless this capacity is excluded or restricted in the constitutions. §2. Nevertheless, they are to avoid any appearance of excess, immoderate wealth, and accumulation of goods. Can. 652 §2. Novices are to be led to cultivate human and Christian virtues; through prayer and self-denial they are to be introduced to a fuller way of perfection; they are to be taught to contemplate the mystery of salvation and to read and meditate on the sacred scriptures; they are to be prepared to cultivate the worship of God in the sacred liturgy; they are to learn a manner of leading a life consecrated to God and humanity in Christ through the evangelical counsels; they are to be instructed regarding the character and spirit, the purpose and discipline, the history and life of the institute; and they are to be imbued with love for the Church and its sacred pastors. Can. 654 By religious profession, members assume the observance of the three evangelical counsels by public vow, are consecrated to God through the ministry of the Church, and are incorporated into the institute with the rights and duties defined by law. Can. 659 §1. In individual institutes the formation of all the members is to be continued after first profession so that they lead the proper life of the institute more fully and carry out its mission more suitably. §2. Therefore, proper law must define the program of this formation and its duration, attentive to the needs of the Church and the conditions of people and times, insofar as the purpose and character of the institute require it. §3. Universal law and the program of studies proper to the institute govern the formation of members who are preparing to receive holy orders. Can. 662 Religious are to have as the supreme rule of life the following of Christ proposed in the gospel and expressed in the constitutions of their own institute. Can. 663 §1. The first and foremost duty of all religious is to be the contemplation of divine things and assiduous union with God in prayer. §2. Members are to make every effort to participate in the eucharistic sacrifice daily, to receive the most sacred Body of Christ, and to adore the Lord himself present in the sacrament. §3. They are to devote themselves to the reading of sacred scripture and mental prayer, to celebrate worthily the liturgy of the hours according to the prescripts of proper law, without prejudice to the obligation for clerics mentioned in can. 276, §2, n. 3, and to perform other exercises of piety. §4. With special veneration, they are to honor the Virgin Mother of God, the example and protector of all consecrated life, also through the marian rosary. §5. They are to observe faithfully an annual period of sacred retreat. Can. 664 Religious are to strive after conversion of the soul toward God, to examine their conscience, even daily, and to approach the sacrament of penance frequently. Can. 667 §2. A stricter discipline of cloister must be observed in monasteries ordered to contemplative life. Can. 668 §3. Whatever a religious acquires through personal effort or by reason of the institute, the religious acquires for the institute. Whatever accrues to a religious in any way by reason of pension, subsidy, or insurance is acquired for the institute unless proper law states otherwise. §5. A professed religious who has renounced his or her goods fully due to the nature of the institute loses the capacity of acquiring and possessing and therefore invalidly places acts contrary to the vow of poverty. Moreover, whatever accrues to the professed after renunciation belongs to the institute according to the norm of proper law. Can. 669 §1. Religious are to wear the habit of the institute, made according to the norm of proper law, as a sign of their consecration and as a witness of poverty. §2. Clerical religious of an institute which does not have a proper habit are to wear clerical dress according to the norm of can. 284. Can. 674 Institutes which are entirely ordered to contemplation always hold a distinguished place in the mystical Body of Christ: for they offer an extraordinary sacrifice of praise to God, illumine the people of God with the richest fruits of holiness, move it by their example, and extend it with hidden apostolic fruitfulness. For this reason, members of these institutes cannot be summoned to furnish assistance in the various pastoral ministries however much the need of the active apostolate urges it. Can. 689 §3. If, however, a religious becomes insane during the period of temporary vows, even though unable to make a new profession, the religious cannot be dismissed from the institute. Can. 694 §1. A member must be held as ipso facto dismissed from an institute who: 1) has defected notoriously from the Catholic faith; 2) has contracted marriage or attempted it, even only civilly. Can. 696 §1. A member can also be dismissed for other causes provided that they are grave, external, imputable, and juridically proven such as: habitual neglect of the obligations of consecrated life; repeated violations of the sacred bonds; stubborn disobedience to the legitimate prescripts of superiors in a grave matter; grave scandal arising from the culpable behavior of the member; stubborn upholding or diffusion of doctrines condemned by the magisterium of the Church; public adherence to ideologies infected by materialism or atheism; the illegitimate absence mentioned in can. 665, §2, lasting six months; other causes of similar gravity which the proper law of the institute may determine. 694 §2. For the dismissal of a member in temporary vows, even causes of lesser gravity established in proper law are sufficient. Cann. 710-730 Secular Institutes Can. 710 A secular institute is an institute of consecrated life in which the Christian faithful, living in the world, strive for the perfection of charity and seek to contribute to the sanctification of the world, especially from within. Can. 711 The consecration of a member of a secular institute does not change the member's proper canonical condition among the people of God, whether lay or clerical, with due regard for the prescripts of the law which refer to institutes of consecrated life. Can. 713 §1. Members of these institutes express and exercise their own consecration in apostolic activity, and like leaven they strive to imbue all things with the spirit of the gospel for the strengthening and growth of the Body of Christ. §2. In the world and from the world, lay members participate in the evangelizing function of the Church whether through the witness of a Christian life and of fidelity toward their own consecration, or through the assistance they offer to order temporal things according to God and to inform the world by the power of the gospel. They also cooperate in the service of the ecclesial community according to their own secular way of life. Can. 714 Members are to lead their lives in the ordinary conditions of the world according to the norm of the constitutions, whether alone, or in their own families, or in a group living as brothers or sisters. Can. 715 §1. Clerical members incardinated in a diocese are subject to the diocesan bishop, without prejudice to those things which regard consecrated life in their own institute. §2. Those who are incardinated in an institute according to the norm of can. 266, §3, however, are subject to the bishop like religious if they are appointed to the proper works of the institute or to the governance of the institute. Can. 719 §1. For members to respond faithfully to their vocation and for their apostolic action to proceed from their union with Christ, they are to devote themselves diligently to prayer, to give themselves in a Fitting way to the reading of sacred scripture, to observe an annual period of spiritual retreat, and to perform other spiritual exercises according to proper law. §2. The celebration of the Eucharist, daily if possible, is to be the source and strength of their whole consecrated life. §3. They are to approach freely the sacrament of penance which they are to receive frequently. §4. They are to obtain freely necessary direction of conscience and to seek counsel of this kind even from the moderators, if they wish. Cann. 731-746 Societies of Apostolic Life Can. 731 §1. Societies of apostolic life resemble institutes of consecrated life; their members, without religious vows, pursue the apostolic purpose proper to the society and, leading a life in common as brothers or sisters according to their proper manner of life, strive for the perfection of charity through the observance of the constitutions. §2. Among these are societies in which members assume the evangelical counsels by some bond defined in the constitutions. Can. 735 §1. The proper law of each society determines the admission, probation, incorporation, and formation of members. §2. In what pertains to admission into a society, the conditions established in the cann. 642- 645 are to be observed. §3. Proper law must determine the manner of probation and formation, especially doctrinal, spiritual, and apostolic, adapted to the purpose and character of the society, in such a way that the members, recognizing their divine vocation, are suitably prepared for the mission and life of the society. Cann. 747-755 Teaching Function of The Church Can. 747 §1. The Church, to which Christ the Lord has entrusted the deposit of faith so that with the assistance of the Holy Spirit it might protect the revealed truth reverently, examine it more closely, and proclaim and expound it faithfully, has the duty and innate right, independent of any human power whatsoever, to preach the gospel to all peoples, also using the means of social communication proper to it. §2. It belongs to the Church always and everywhere to announce moral principles, even about the social order, and to render judgment concerning any human affairs insofar as the fundamental rights of the human person or the salvation of souls requires it. Can. 748 §1. All persons are bound to seek the truth in those things which regard God and his Church and by virtue of divine law are bound by the obligation and possess the right of embracing and observing the truth which they have come to know. §2. No one is ever permitted to coerce persons to embrace the Catholic faith against their conscience. Can. 749 §1. By virtue of his office, the Supreme Pontiff possesses infallibility in teaching when as the supreme pastor and teacher of all the Christian faithful, who strengthens his brothers and sisters in the faith, he proclaims by definitive act that a doctrine of faith or morals is to be held. §2. The college of bishops also possesses infallibility in teaching when the bishops gathered together in an ecumenical council exercise the magisterium as teachers and judges of faith and morals who declare for the universal Church that a doctrine of faith or morals is to be held definitively; or when dispersed throughout the world but preserving the bond of communion among themselves and with the successor of Peter and teaching authentically together with the Roman Pontiff matters of faith or morals, they agree that a particular proposition is to be held definitively. §3. No doctrine is understood as defined infallibly unless this is manifestly evident. Can. 750 §1. A person must believe with divine and Catholic faith all those things contained in the word of God, written or handed on, that is, in the one deposit of faith entrusted to the Church, and at the same time proposed as divinely revealed either by the solemn magisterium of the Church or by its ordinary and universal magisterium which is manifested by the common adherence of the Christian faithful under the leadership of the sacred magisterium; therefore all are bound to avoid any doctrines whatsoever contrary to them. §2. Each and every thing which is proposed definitively by the magisterium of the Church concerning the doctrine of faith and morals, that is, each and every thing which is required to safeguard reverently and to expound faithfully the same deposit of faith, is also to be firm-ly embraced and retained; therefore, one who rejects those propositions which are to be held definitively is opposed to the doctrine of the Catholic Church. Can. 751 Heresy is the obstinate denial or obstinate doubt after the reception of baptism of some truth which is to be believed by divine and Catholic faith; apostasy is the total repudiation of the Christian faith; schism is the refusal of submission to the Supreme Pontiff or of communion with the members of the Church subject to him. Can. 754 All the Christian faithful are obliged to observe the constitutions and decrees which the legitimate authority of the Church issues in order to propose doctrine and to proscribe erroneous opinions, particularly those which the Roman Pontiff or the college of bishops puts forth. Cann. 756-780 Ministry of The Divine Word Can. 756 §1. With respect to the universal Church, the function of proclaiming the gospel has been entrusted principally to the Roman Pontiff and the college of bishops. §2. With respect to the particular church entrusted to him, an individual bishop, who is the moderator of the entire ministry of the word within it, exercises that function; sometimes several bishops fulfill this function jointly with respect to different churches at once, according to the norm of law. Cann. 781-792 Missionary Action of The Church Can. 781 Since the whole Church is by its nature missionary and the work of evangelization must be held as a fundamental duty of the people of God, all the Christian faithful, conscious of their responsibility, are to assume their part in missionary work. Can. 782 §1. The Roman Pontiff and the college of bishops have the supreme direction and coordination of endeavors and actions which belong to missionary work and missionary cooperation. §2. As sponsors of the universal Church and of all the churches, individual bishops are to have special solicitude for missionary work, especially by initiating, fostering, and sustaining missionary endeavors in their own particular churches. Can. 785 §1. Catechists are to be used in carrying out missionary work; catechists are lay members of the Christian faithful, duly instructed and outstanding in Christian life, who devote themselves to setting forth the teaching of the gospel and to organizing liturgies and works of charity under the direction of a missionary. Can. 787 §1. By the witness of their life and word, missionaries are to establish a sincere dialogue with those who do not believe in Christ so that, in a manner adapted to their own temperament and culture, avenues are opened enabling them to understand the message of the gospel. §2. Missionaries are to take care that they teach the truths of faith to those whom they consider prepared to receive the gospel message so that they can be admitted to receive baptism when they freely request it. |
Codex Iuris Canonici
Saturday, May 27, 2023 Today, Catholics celebrate the 1917 Code of Canon Law for the members of the Roman Catholic Church, compiled over 13 years in Latin and containing 1,752 canons of ecumenical legalese. It was replaced with the 1983 Code of Canon Law -- again, in Latin -- which took on the form of seven books with nine subsequent amendments (Book VI - Sanctions in the Church was updated in 2021 to clarify sexual offences of the clergy). For your edification, as well as a great way to kick off a three-day weekend, here are just some of the canons from the current Codex Iuris Canonici, obtained from an English translation located here. |
Cann. 1-4 General Norms
Can. 1 The canons of this Code regard only the Latin Church.
Cann. 7-22 Ecclesiastical Laws
Cann. 35-93 Singular Administrative Acts
Can. 59 §1. A rescript is an administrative act issued in writing by competent executive authority; of its very nature, a rescript grants a privilege, dispensation, or other favor at someone's request. §2. The prescripts established for rescripts are valid also for the oral granting of a permission or favors unless it is otherwise evident. Can. 76 §1. A privilege is a favor given through a particular act to the benefit of certain physical or juridic persons; it can be granted by the legislator as well as by an executive authority to whom the legislator has granted this power. §2. Centenary or immemorial possession induces the presumption that a privilege has been granted. Can. 85 A dispensation, or the relaxation of a merely ecclesiastical law in a particular case, can be granted by those who possess executive power within the limits of their competence, as well as by those who have the power to dispense explicitly or implicitly either by the law itself or by legitimate delegation.
Cann. 96-123 Physical and Juridic Persons
Can. 99 Whoever habitually lacks the use of reason is considered not responsible for oneself (non sui compos) and is equated with infants. Can. 108 §1. Consanguinity is computed through lines and degrees. §2. In the direct line there are as many degrees as there are generations or persons, not counting the common ancestor. §3. In the collateral line there are as many degrees as there are persons in both the lines together, not counting the common ancestor. Can. 113 §1. The Catholic Church and the Apostolic See have the character of a moral person by divine ordinance itself. §2. In the Church, besides physical persons, there are also juridic persons, that is, subjects in canon law of obligations and rights which correspond to their nature.
Cann. 129-144 Power of Governance
Cann. 145-196 Ecclesiastical Offices
Can. 171 §1. The following are effected to vote: 1) a person incapable of a human act; Can. 178 The person elected who has accepted an election which does not need confirmation obtains the office in full right immediately; otherwise, the person acquires only the right to the office. Can. 194 §1. The following are removed from an ecclesiastical office by the law itself: 3) a cleric who has attempted marriage even if only civilly.
Cann. 200-203 Computation of Time
Cann. 204-231 The Christian Faithful
Can. 205 Those baptized are fully in the communion of the Catholic Church on this earth who are joined with Christ in its visible structure by the bonds of the profession of faith, the sacraments, and ecclesiastical governance. Can. 206 §1. Catechumens, that is, those who ask by explicit choice under the influence of the Holy Spirit to be incorporated into the Church, are joined to it in a special way. By this same desire, just as by the life of faith, hope, and charity which they lead, they are united with the Church which already cherishes them as its own. Can. 207 §1. By divine institution, there are among the Christian faithful in the Church sacred ministers who in law are also called clerics; the other members of the Christian faithful are called lay persons. §2. There are members of the Christian faithful from both these groups who, through the profession of the evangelical counsels by means of vows or other sacred bonds recognized and sanctioned by the Church, are consecrated to God in their own special way and contribute to the salvific mission of the Church; although their state does not belong to the hierarchical structure of the Church, it nevertheless belongs to its life and holiness. Can. 212 §1. Conscious of their own responsibility, the Christian faithful are bound to follow with Christian obedience those things which the sacred pastors, inasmuch as they represent Christ, declare as teachers of the faith or establish as rulers of the Church. §2. The Christian faithful are free to make known to the pastors of the Church their needs, especially spiritual ones, and their desires. Can. 214 The Christian faithful have the right to worship God according to the prescripts of their own rite approved by the legitimate pastors of the Church and to follow their own form of spiritual life so long as it is consonant with the doctrine of the Church. Can. 215 The Christian faithful are at liberty freely to found and direct associations for purposes of charity or piety or for the promotion of the Christian vocation in the world and to hold meetings for the common pursuit of these purposes. Can. 216 Since they participate in the mission of the Church, all the Christian faithful have the right to promote or sustain apostolic action even by their own undertakings, according to their own state and condition. Nevertheless, no undertaking is to claim the name Catholic without the consent of competent ecclesiastical authority. Can. 218 Those engaged in the sacred disciplines have a just freedom of inquiry and of expressing their opinion prudently on those matters in which they possess expertise, while observing the submission due to the magisterium of the Church. Can. 219 All the Christian faithful have the right to be free from any kind of coercion in choosing a state of life. Can. 222 §1. The Christian faithful are obliged to assist with the needs of the Church so that the Church has what is necessary for divine worship, for the works of the apostolate and of charity, and for the decent support of ministers. §2. They are also obliged to promote social justice and, mindful of the precept of the Lord, to assist the poor from their own resources. Can. 225 §2. According to each one's own condition, they are also bound by a particular duty to imbue and perfect the order of temporal affairs with the spirit of the gospel and thus to give witness to Christ, especially in carrying out these same affairs and in exercising secular functions. Can. 227 The lay Christian faithful have the right to have recognized that freedom which all citizens have in the affairs of the earthly city. When using that same freedom, however, they are to take care that their actions are imbued with the spirit of the gospel and are to heed the doctrine set forth by the magisterium of the Church. In matters of opinion, moreover, they are to avoid setting forth their own opinion as the doctrine of the Church. Can. 230 §2. Lay persons can fulfill the function of lector in liturgical actions by temporary designation. All lay persons can also perform the functions of commentator or cantor, or other functions, according to the norm of law. §3. When the need of the Church warrants it and ministers are lacking, lay persons, even if they are not lectors or acolytes, can also supply certain of their duties, namely, to exercise the ministry of the word, to preside over liturgical prayers, to confer baptism, and to distribute Holy Communion, according to the prescripts of the law.
Cann. 232-293 Sacred Ministers or Clerics
Can. 247 §1. Students are to be prepared through suitable education to observe the state of celibacy and are to learn to honor it as a special gift of God. §2. They are duly to be informed of the duties and burdens which are proper to sacred ministers of the Church; no difficulty of the priestly life is to be omitted. Can. 249 The program of priestly formation is to provide that students not only are carefully taught their native language but also understand Latin well and have a suitable understanding of those foreign languages which seem necessary or useful for their formation or for the exercise of pastoral ministry. Can. 250 The philosophical and theological studies which are organized in the seminary itself can be pursued either successively or conjointly, in accord with the program of priestly formation. These studies are to encompass at least six full years in such a way that the time dedicated to philosophical disciplines equals two full years and to theological studies four full years. Can. 252 §3. There are to be classes in dogmatic theology, always grounded in the written word of God together with sacred tradition; through these, students are to learn to penetrate more intimately the mysteries of salvation, especially with St. Thomas as a teacher. There are also to be classes in moral and pastoral theology, canon law, liturgy, ecclesiastical history, and other auxiliary and special disciplines, according to the norm of the prescripts of the program of priestly formation. Can. 265 Every cleric must be incardinated either in a particular church or personal prelature, or in an institute of consecrated life or society endowed with this faculty, in such a way that unattached or transient clerics are not allowed at all. Can. 267 §1. For a cleric already incardinated to be incardinated validly in another particular church, he must obtain from the diocesan bishop a letter of excardination signed by the same bishop and a letter of incardination from the diocesan bishop of the particular church in which he desires to be incardinated signed by that bishop. §2. Excardination thus granted does not take effect unless incardination in another particular church has been obtained. Can. 279 §1. Even after ordination to the priesthood, clerics are to pursue sacred studies and are to strive after that solid doctrine founded in sacred scripture, handed on by their predecessors, and commonly accepted by the Church, as set out especially in the documents of councils and of the Roman Pontiffs. They are to avoid profane novelties and pseudo-science. Can. 282 §1. Clerics are to foster simplicity of life and are to refrain from all things that have a semblance of vanity. §2. They are to wish to use for the good of the Church and works of charity those goods which have come to them on the occasion of the exercise of ecclesiastical office and which are left over after provision has been made for their decent support and for the fulfillment of all the duties of their own state. Can. 291 Apart from the case mentioned in can. 290, n. 1, loss of the clerical state does not entail a dispensation from the obligation of celibacy, which only the Roman Pontiff grants.
Cann. 298-329 Associations of the Christian Faithful
Can. 316 §1. A person who has publicly rejected the Catholic faith, has defected from ecclesiastical communion, or has been punished by an imposed or declared excommunication cannot be received validly into public associations. Can. 317 §4. Those who exercise leadership in political parties are not to be moderators in public associations of the Christian faithful which are ordered directly to the exercise of the apostolate. |
Definitive Answers to Tough Questions Part 4
Wednesday, May 24, 2023 (Continued from before.) God is holy and prefers the same from us but we can't do it nor can we afford the price to overcome our unholy imperfections which prevent us from His presence, which is why Jesus came along (Romans 5:1-11). That high a price for our transgressions is such that we'd be damned fools for not accepting this offer. The question remains, howsoever, that even if God loves his creation so much that He would allow his only-begotten to pay the price by death, then why would He still allow so many damned fools to roast in hell for however long forever is? Aside from people who were pretty decent their whole lives writhing in pain and suffering alongside the worst of humanity, both hell and the amount of souls in it seem a bit excessive. Why, Lord? Is it to emphasize the stark contrast between holiness and unholiness, good and evil, salvation and damnation, heaven and hell, You and sinners? When it all comes down to it, I haven't an answer. That's right, nothing. But here are my hypotheses, conjectures, theories and speculations on the subject:
|
"For I am not ashamed of the gospel, because it is the power of God that brings salvation to everyone who believes: first to the Jew, then to the Gentile. For in the gospel the righteousness of God is revealed -- a righteousness that is by faith from first to last, just as it is written: 'The righteous will live by faith.'" (Romans 1:16-17, NIV) |
Definitive Answers to Tough Questions Part 3
Sunday, May 21, 2023 Today I have a moment or two in the early hours of the morning, while the birds awaken and sing God's praises, to purge my e-mail of the electronic lechery which has befallen my domain. Many have file attachments which, although tempting, are sure to release Satan's digital gremlins upon opening. There's one for a "transation" of an inexpensive Louis Vuitton Handbag. I like learning new words and am curious as to how many new words I might discover in the attached invoice. Suddenly, a magpie flies through the window and pecks the Delete key on my keyboard, saving me from certain damnation. Thank you, Jesus. Fortunately, the window was open and the magpie was not injured by flying through the window screen and the rest of my e-mail is all good news: the Europe Business Guide has gladly accepted my submission form, wireless lapel microphones are now available worldwide, and my site has been updated to WordPress 6.2.1. Now, back to the hitherto unanswered question at hand: Why does God allow so many people to burn in hell? I do not consider this as glibly as deleting my e-mail and I wish God would send another magpie or a robin to fly through the window screen and type out an answer in plain human speak. Some passages in the Bible say that God "throws" people into hell (Matthew 5:29, 18:9, Mark 9:45-47, Luke 12:5), which seems even more disturbing. And what does it matter whether it's a trillion souls or just one? The God in which Christians believe is one of jealousy (Exodus 20:4-6, 34:14), anger (Deuteronomy 29:25-28, Isaiah 5:25), and wrath (Romans 1:18-32), -- which all boils down to God's zealousness for his own holiness. No one can blame God for this, yet those who do -- like the rest of us -- fail to understand this holiness and its implications for mankind. Quite possibly, the final answer is found in the Bible, where all the answers to life are revealed: "The secret things belong to the Lord our God, but the things revealed belong to us and to our children forever, that we may follow all the words of this law" (Deuteronomy 29:29). You might be correct in pointing out that God has revealed his anger and his wrath but seems to have withheld the secret behind its dire consequences: the resulting ramifications of his holiness. I almost hate to say this, but I gotta go now. Would you look at the time. |
"I tell you, my friends, do not be afraid of those who kill the body and after that can do no more. But I will show you whom you should fear: Fear him who, after your body has been killed, has authority to throw you into hell. Yes, I tell you, fear him. Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies? Yet not one of them is forgotten by God. Indeed, the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Don't be afraid; you are worth more than many sparrows." (Luke 12:4-7, NIV) |
Definitive Answers to Tough Questions Part 2
Wednesday, May 17, 2023 If you were here on May 7th, you might remember that I was discussing with myself the quandary of why God allows so many people to burn in hell. I seem to recall C. S. Lewis covering this topic in his book The Great Divorce, except he doesn't really broach this particular question. (I also found it quite unreasonable that someone from heaven could visit someone in hell because Jesus said it was impossible (Luke 16:19-31) and that, unlike those in the hell of C. S. Lewis who were oblivious to heaven, Jesus also mentions that the rich man does not want his family to go to hell because it's so terrible.) But forgive me for questioning C. S. Lewis, which is not my intent. Nor do I necessarily question God. I am just curious and I have yet to hear a reasonable answer. |
"There was a rich man who was dressed in purple and fine linen and lived in luxury every day. At his gate was laid a beggar named Lazarus, covered with sores and longing to eat what fell from the rich man's table. Even the dogs came and licked his sores. The time came when the beggar died and the angels carried him to Abraham's side. The rich man also died and was buried. In Hades, where he was in torment, he looked up and saw Abraham far away, with Lazarus by his side. So he called to him, 'Father Abraham, have pity on me and send Lazarus to dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my tongue, because I am in agony in this fire.' But Abraham replied, 'Son, remember that in your lifetime you received your good things, while Lazarus received bad things, but now he is comforted here and you are in agony. And besides all this, between us and you a great chasm has been set in place, so that those who want to go from here to you cannot, nor can anyone cross over from there to us.' He answered, 'Then I beg you, father, send Lazarus to my family, for I have five brothers. Let him warn them, so that they will not also come to this place of torment.' Abraham replied, 'They have Moses and the Prophets; let them listen to them.' 'No, father Abraham,' he said, 'but if someone from the dead goes to them, they will repent.' He said to him, 'If they do not listen to Moses and the Prophets, they will not be convinced even if someone rises from the dead.'" (Luke 16:19-31, NIV) |
I do not agree with those who refuse to accept an eternal or even long-lasting hell simply because they consider it uncompassionate for an all-merciful God and therefore cannot reconcile the concept of hellfire with a compassionate God. There are plenty of explanations out there in cyberspace about God's righteousness compared to our sinfulness and you are bound to come across a few while surfing online. In a nutshell, no one on this Earth is good in God's eyes (Psalms 14:1-3, Ecclesiastes 7:20, Matthew 19:17, Mark 10:18, Luke 18:19). Isaiah even goes so far as to compare the good deeds of man with bloody menstrual rags (Isaiah 64:6, Wycliffe/Douay-Rheims/Lexham English Bible/Orthodox Jewish Bible). I don't like the way hell makes me feel, either, but the namby-pamby view of hell as merely a separation from God is not befitting of people who have already dissociated themselves from Him. Where else is He going to send them or allow their souls to exist? |
"But we are all as the tameh (unclean thing), and kol tzidkoteinu (all our righteousness, our righteous deeds, works) are like beged iddim (filthy rags, a garment of menstruation); and we all do fade like the aleh (leaf); and avoneinu (our iniquities), like the ruach, have taken us away." (Isaiah 64:6, Orthodox Jewish Bible)
"But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets; even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe: for there is no difference: for all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God; being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus: whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God; to declare, I say, at this time his righteousness: that he might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus." (Romans 3:21-26, AKJV) |
Again, the issue here is not whether there is an actual place called hell, or if it has another name, or if maybe it's a mistranslation of sheol, or if it is eternal, or if it is tortuously painful, or even why God would send people there. The issue here is that there is apparently quite a few more people on their way to hell than to heaven (Matthew 7:13-14) -- so, then, why is that? No, not why are they destined for hell, but when will God say enough is enough? When there is a specific ratio of damned to saved? When the molten core of the Earth is bursting at the seams? When all the Catholics have been sufficiently cleansed in the purgatorial bath, the Mormons have spiritually baptized all the dead by name, and modern-day Christians have knocked on every door and wiped their feet of the dust of every town? When every single human being who ever lived has been hit over the head with a Bible? At this point, it's still a rhetorical question. However, it's not one which I will lose faith or sleep over, but I shall keep searching. If you already sent me the answer via e-mail then please forgive me as I am behind in that department. |
"Then the King will say to those on his left, 'Go away from me. God has said that you will be punished. Go into the fire that burns forever. That fire was prepared for the devil and his helpers...' These people will go off to be punished forever. But the good people will go to live forever." (Matthew 25:41, 46, International Children's Bible) |
Martha and the Tarasque
Saturday, May 13, 2023 In case I've never mentioned this before, I write this blog as a shameless self-promotion for my books, one of which is The Gospel of Martha. Turns out, Martha has a skeleton in her closet... Saint Martha, hostess of our Lord Jesu Christ, was born of a royal kindred. Her father was named Syro and her mother Eucharia. The father of her was duke of Syria and places maritime, and Martha with her sister possessed by the heritage of their mother three places, that was, the castle Magdalen and Bethany and a part of Jerusalem. It is nowhere read that Martha had ever any husband ne fellowship of man, but she as a noble hostess ministered and served our Lord, and would also that her sister should serve him and help her, for she thought that all the world was not sufficient to serve such a guest. After the ascension of our Lord, when the disciples were departed, she with her brother Lazares and her sister Mary, also S. Maximin which baptized them and to whom they were committed of the Holy Ghost, and many others, were put into a ship without sail, oars, or rudder governail, of the paynims, which by the conduct of our Lord they came all to Marseilles, and after came to the territory of Aquense or Aix, and there converted the people to the faith. Martha was right facound of speech, and courteous and gracious to the sight of the people. There was that time upon the river of Rhone, in a certain wood between Aries and Avignon, a great dragon, half beast and half fish, greater than an ox, longer than an horse, having teeth sharp as a sword, and horned on either side, head like a lion, tail like a serpent, and defended him with two wings on either side, and could not be beaten with cast of stones ne with other armour, and was as strong as twelve lions or bears; which dragon lay hiding and lurking in the river, and perished them that passed by and drowned ships. He came thither by sea from Galicia, and was engendered of Leviathan, which is a serpent of the water and is much wood, and of a beast called Bonacho, that is engendered in Galicia. To whom Martha, at the prayer of the people, came into the wood, and found him eating a man. And she cast on him holy water, and showed to him the cross; which [dragon] anon was overcome, and standing still as a sheep, she bound him with her own girdle; and then was slain with pears and glaives of the people. The dragon was called of them that dwelled in the country Tarasconus, whereof, in remembrance of him that place is called Tarasconus, which tofore was called Berlue, and the Black Lake, because there be woods shadowous and black. And there the blessed Martha, by licence of Maximin her master and of her sister, dwelled and abode in the same place after, and daily occupied in prayers and in fastings, and thereafter assembled and gathered together a great convent of sisters, and builded a fair church at the honour of the blessed Mary virgin, where she led a hard and a sharp life. She eschewed flesh and all fat meat, eggs, cheese and wine; she ate but once a day. An hundred times a day and an hundred times a night she kneeled down and bowed her knees. On a time, at Avignon, when she preached between the town and the river of Rhone, there was a young man on that other side of the river desiring to hear her words, and had no boat to pass over. He began to swim, but he was suddenly taken by the strength of the water, and anon suffocate and drowned, whose body unnethe was found the next day. And when it was taken up, it was presented at the feet of Martha for to be raised to life. She then, in manner of a cross, fell down to the ground and prayed in this manner: 'O Adonay, Lord Jesu Christ which raisedst sometime my well-beloved brother, behold, my most dear guest, to the faith of them that stand here, and raise this child!' And she took him by the hand, and forthwith he arose living and received the holy baptism. Eusebius telleth in the book of the Historia Ecclesiastica that a woman named Emorissa, after that she was healed of our Lord, she made in her court an image like unto Jesu Christ, with cloth and hem, like as she saw him when she was healed, and worshipped him much devoutly. The herbs that grew under the image tofore that she had touched the hem were of no virtue, but, after that she had touched it, they were of so much virtue that many sick people by them were healed. That woman Emorissa, whom our Lord healed, Ambrose saith that it was Martha. S. Jerome saith, and it is had in Historia Tripartita, that Julianus Apostata took away that image that Emorissa made, and set his own there, which, with the stroke of thunder, was all tobroken. Our Lord came to her a year tofore her death, and showed to her that she should depart out of this world, and all that year she was sick and laboured in the fevers, and eight days tofore her death she heard the heavenly fellowship of angels bearing her sister's soul into heaven, and anon did do come all the convent of brethren and of sisters, and said to them: 'My friends and most sweet fellows, I pray you to rejoice and enjoy with me, for I see the fellowship of angels bear the soul of my sister Mary unto heaven. O most fair and sweet sister, thou livest now with thy master and my guest in the blessed seat in heaven.' And then anon Martha said to them that were present, that her death was nigh, and bade to light the tapers about her, and that they should wake unto her death. And about midnight tofore the day of her death, they that should watch her were heavy of sleep and slept, and there came a great wind and extinguished and did out the lights. She then, seeing a great tourbe of wicked spirits, began to pray and said: 'My father Eli, my dear guest, these deceivers be gathered for to devour me, bringing written all the evil deeds that ever I did. O blessed Eli, be not withdrawn from me, but intend in to mine help'; and forthwith she saw her sister coming to her, holding a brand in her hand and lighted the tapers and lamps, and as each of them called other by their name, Christ came to them saying: 'Come, my well-beloved hostess, for where I am thou shalt be with me. Thou hast received me in thine harbour and I shall receive thee in mine heaven, and all them that call upon thee, I shall hear them for thy love.' Then the hour of her death approaching, she commanded that she should be borne out of the house that she might behold and look up into heaven, and to lay her on the earth, and to hold the sign of the cross tofore her; and saying these words, she prayed: 'My sweet guest, I beseech thee to keep me, thy poor creature, and like as thou hast vouchsafed to be lodged with me, so I beseech thee to receive me into thine heavenly harbour.' And then she bade that the Passion after Luke should be read tofore her, and when this was said: 'Pater, in manus tuas commendo spiritum meum'; she gave up her spirit and died in our Lord. The next day following, that was the Sunday, whiles they said lauds about her body, and did her obsequies, and about the hour of tierce, at Petrogoricke, our Lord appeared to the blessed Frontonius singing mass, which after the epistle slept in his chair, and said to him: 'My well-beloved Frontone, if thou wilt fulfil that thou behighest long sith to my hostess Martha, arise anon and follow me.' Whose commandment he obeyed, and suddenly both came to Tarascona, and singing the office about the body and the other answering, they with their own hands laid the body into the sepulchre. And troth it was that at Petrogoricke, when they had sung in the choir and the deacon should go read the gospel and receive the benediction, they awoke the bishop, demanding the benediction. Then the bishop awoke and said: 'Why have ye awakened me, my brethren? Our Lord Jesu Christ hath led me to his hostess Martha, and we have laid her in her sepulchre. Now send thither messengers for to fetch our ring of gold and our gloves, which whiles I made me ready to bury her, I delivered them to the sexton, and I have forgotten them there because ye awoke me so soon.' Then were messengers sent forth, and as the bishop said, they found his ring and one glove which they brought again, and that other the sexton retained for a witness and memory. And the blessed Frontonius added thereto, saying that after her sepulture a brother of the same place, a learned man in the law, demanded of our Lord what was his name? To whom he answered not, but showed a book open in his hand in which was written this versicle: 'In everlasting memory shall be my rightful hostess, and she shall dread none evil in the last day'; and when he should turn the leaves of the book, in every leaf he found the same written. Where afterward many miracles were showed and done at her tomb. Then Clovis, king of France, was after this made a christian man, and baptized of S. Remigius, and suffering great pain in his reins, came to her tomb and there received very health. For which cause he enriched that place; and the space of three miles way about on both sides of the river of Rhone, as well towns as castles, he gave to the same place, and that place he made free. Marcilla, her servant, wrote her life; which afterward went into Sclavonia and there preached the gospel of Christ, and after ten years from the death of Martha she rested in our Lord.
chrome-extension://efaidnbmnnnibpcajpcglclefindmkaj/https://brittlebooks.library.illinois.edu/brittlebooks_open/Books2008-04/voraja0001golleg/voraja0001golleg.pdf
Source: The Golden Legend or Lives of the Saints. Compiled by Jacobus de Voragine, Archbishop of Genoa, 1275. First Edition Published 1470. Englished by William Caxton, First Edition 1483, Edited by F.S. Ellis, Temple Classics, 1900 (Reprinted 1922, 1931.) © Paul Halsall. This text is part of the Internet Medieval Source Book provided by the Fordham University Center for Medieval Studies. |
GoM Chapter 20 (Continued)
Friday, May 12, 2023 Today we are reminded of Imelda Lambertini (1322-1333), who lived a short life in Bologna up until receiving the Eucharist at age nine, after which she died while kneeling in prayer with a smile on her face. At the time, most children did not receive Communion until age fourteen, so God blessed her faithfulness by sparing her from puberty, menstruation, childbearing, menopause, and all the other curses of life. We now return to our ongoing lesson around the camp fire from The Gospel of Martha, where Jesus is seated with his disciples and teaching them many mysterious things. You can almost smell and taste the figs roasting over an open fire. |
LWoS 156, 159, 160, 162, 166, 173, 176, 177, 181
Thursday, May 11, 2023 Today we remember Anthimus of Rome (d. 303), Mamertus of Vienne in Gaul (d. 475), Gangulphus of Burgundy (d. 760), and Majolus of Cluny (d. 994). Let us also remember The Lost Wisdom of Solomon, which is still available in paperback and Kindle. 156 Not all dogs go to heaven. Only 144,000 will go to heaven, 12,000 from each of the tribes of Israel, and then only to the lowest realm. All cats go to the bottomless pit of eternal licking and despair (Hebrew, Abaddon), from whence they came. The only animals that live forever are jellyfish, due in large part to a diet that consists of the souls of other sea creatures. But not all fauna have souls. This includes goldfish and mosquitos. These, however, are not the most heedlessly thick-headed creatures in the world. This distinction is bequeathed upon sheep, which are very similar in apprehension and perception to the average person. 159 Colic is a demon which manifests itself in later years as eczema. Peppermint liqueur should treat the former, while exile to a leper colony is remedy for the latter. 160 Glean from the fields, my beloved. Glean from the barley field morning ‘til night, then sleep upon the threshing floor. Arise with the sun and continue gleaning behind the harvesters. Fill your bag, my love, and let it bow your back. Quiver under a heavy load, oh virtuous woman, and falter not to cull the leftovers of my harvest, my bountiful harvest. Then make me a cake, a cake of barley. Maybe add some raisins. If not raisins, then dried figs. But no prunes. Blessed among women are you, my beloved. Your calloused feet are a sign of longevity, your gnarled hands a sign of maturity. Your sagging breasts are badges of longsuffering. Your haggard appearance may be hideous to behold, yet I find you less than hideous. Yes, just a little less than hideous are you in my eyes. You were once young and vibrant. Now you drag your breasts in the dirt. These cakes had better be good. 162 This I have observed, that some people's skulls are oddly, even grossly, misshapen. Take Nakinor son of Arphaxad son of Uz the Semite. His is the head of a bald orangutan. Or take Og son of Shem the Trogladite. His brow protrudes to the point where many have mistaken him for a gorilla. It would seem logical, if one did not know of these peculiar individuals, who are relatively few in number, to dig up their skeletal remains a millennia from now and think them descended from apes. It is to laugh. 166 A rainbow in the sky is a sign that God will never again destroy the earth and its wicked inhabitants with a great flood.* A double rainbow is an added assurance that he will never again destroy the earth and its wicked inhabitants with a great flood. A triple rainbow is a dire warning that, although God will never again destroy the earth and its wicked inhabitants with a great flood, his patience is being severely tested and there are other means with which to destroy the earth and its wicked inhabitants. 173 With much wisdom comes much sorrow. The more knowledge, the more grief. Likewise, with much age comes much bruising. The slightest bump, a bruise no less. 176 Do not let the sun set on an indignant heart. If you hold a grudge against your neighbor, then go to him in the company of his family and keep him up all night until the matter is settled and rectified. Once resolved, tuck in his children and kiss them on the forehead. If a bedtime story is requested, then oblige them you must. 177 All things toiled for under the sun must be left to the one who comes after, who does not toil but relies instead on his inheritance. Therefore, it is best to dedicate your later years to the hording of meaningless objects.
181 Better is obedience to the Lord than subdued by desire. |
All Scripture is God-Breathed
Wednesday, May 10, 2023 There has been an ongoing debate* regarding 2 Timothy 3:16, where Paul says that all Scripture is God-breathed and useful for teaching, rebuking, correcting and training in righteousness. The caveat is that Paul was referring to the books of the Old Testament, which any non-believer will be quick to point out were written by men. Paul's letters were not inducted into the Scripture of the New Testament until three centuries later. In some of his epistles, he even clarifies that what he is saying is his own opinion (1 Corinthians 7:12-40, 2 Corinthians 11:16-31) and also by the Spirit of God (1 Corinthians 7:40). Many argue -- and rightly so -- that his rules were on good authority as an apostle. However, would Paul have agreed that his letters of instruction and encouragement be tantamount to Scripture? I dare say no. Yet I accept it as gospel truth. In 1 Corinthians 11:13, Paul begins his argument about the length of a man and woman's hair by saying, "Judge for yourself," but then ends it by saying, "If anyone wants to be contentious about this, we have no other practice -- nor do the churches of God" (1 Corinthians 11:16). As I post today's blog, I have long hair. Does this mean I should live in disgrace? I suppose no more than Samson or Samuel, although I have not taken a Nazirite vow (Numbers 6:5). Many today refuse to allow a woman to preach at the pulpit (1 Corinthians 14:34-35) or to even teach at all to men (1 Timothy 2:11-12). Should this still be the case? Even Paul claims that in Christ there is no male or female (Galatians 3:26-28). I'd argue that it has nothing to do with civility or an ancient, sexist culture, but everything to do with righteousness. So, then, is righteousness chauvinistic? Not unless you consider God to be a misogynist. For more insight into Paul's theology of the time, read this. (*An ongoing debate between me and my brother-in-law, that is, and sometimes over Scotch.) | If you remember incorrectly, Paul cut off the ear of a Pharisee. After Jesus healed it, he blinded Paul, who was forced to use a sword in order to poke his way around all of Asia Minor. |
Definitive Answers to Tough Questions
Sunday, May 7, 2023 At www.holierthanthou.info I have tried over the years to answer questions -- mainly my own. Most are definitive but some aren't so black and white, like this one: Why does God allow so many people to go to hell if he loves everyone and desires that none should perish? (Ezekiel 33:11, 2 Peter 3:9, 1 Timothy 2:4) |
Above all, you must understand that in the last days scoffers will come, scoffing and following their own evil desires. They will say, "Where is this 'coming' he promised? Ever since our ancestors died, everything goes on as it has since the beginning of creation." But they deliberately forget that long ago by God's word the heavens came into being and the earth was formed out of water and by water. By these waters also the world of that time was deluged and destroyed. By the same word the present heavens and earth are reserved for fire, being kept for the day of judgment and destruction of the ungodly. But do not forget this one thing, dear friends: With the Lord a day is like a thousand years, and a thousand years are like a day. The Lord is not slow in keeping his promise, as some understand slowness. Instead he is patient with you, not wanting anyone to perish, but everyone to come to repentance. (2 Peter 3:3-9, NIV) |
My attitude, like many who are close to my way of reasoning, is that it is a moot point and utterly inarguable. God's ways are not our ways (Isaiah 55:8-9), his timing is not ours (Psalm 90:3-6, 2 Peter 3:8), and He will do as He pleases (Isaiah 46:10). The Bible is replete with Scripture revealing that God is wrathful but seeks to save us from his wrath and I for one would rather be on God's side than counted among those who reject Him and I'd also rather not question His ways (Proverbs 3:5-6). However... There is no good answer to this particular question; at least no reasonable answer that I am aware of. Christians believe that God will save those who believe in Jesus Christ because that is what the New Testament plainly says (John 3:16-17, John 5:24, Acts 4:12, Romans 8:1-39, 10:9-10, 1 John 5:11-13, Etcetera). So, then, we wait patiently for our deliverance (Romans 8:18-25). But to those who are perishing on the highway to hell, our answers of "man's free will" and "God's patience and longsuffering" are not acceptable; nor are they to us (Revelation 6:9-11). |
One of you will say to me: "Then why does God still blame us? For who is able to resist his will?" But who are you, a human being, to talk back to God? "Shall what is formed say to the one who formed it, 'Why did you make me like this?'"[Isaiah 29:16, 45:9] Does not the potter have the right to make out of the same lump of clay some pottery for special purposes and some for common use? What if God, although choosing to show his wrath and make his power known, bore with great patience the objects of his wrath -- prepared for destruction? What if he did this to make the riches of his glory known to the objects of his mercy, whom he prepared in advance for glory -- even us, whom he also called, not only from the Jews but also from the Gentiles? (Romans 9:19-24, NIV) |
Again, why does God allow so many people to go to hell if he loves everyone and desires that none should perish? If it is inevitable that Jesus shall return to judge the living and the dead, then why wait a moment longer and at least prevent more of the people He created from "choosing" to go to hell, whether they willingly know what they are doing, don't know any better, or just don't care? Undoubtedly, God wants plenty of people to come to Him and the more the merrier, so He can afford to wait a little longer. Yet for approximately every one soul who is saved, there are innumerable souls which are damned. This is troubling to a rational mind and has been a strong reason for people's disbelief altogether. It is also troublesome to a compassionate mind and a reason why some have drifted from their faith. Apart from being a religious and philosophical conundrum -- and predestination aside -- it's not something that might cause anxiety or a loss of sleep for those who do not consider themselves enemies of God. If that's what the lost are -- enemies of God -- then the question is, in fact, irrelevant. Or is it still? When Jesus said that the shepherd will leave the ninety-nine to go after the one lost sheep (Matthew 18:12-14, Luke 15:3-7), who exactly was he referring to? And who is the prodigal son (Luke 15:11-32), if not the unbeliever? |
Flee the evil desires of youth and pursue righteousness, faith, love and peace, along with those who call on the Lord out of a pure heart. Don't have anything to do with foolish and stupid arguments, because you know they produce quarrels. And the Lord's servant must not be quarrelsome but must be kind to everyone, able to teach, not resentful. Opponents must be gently instructed, in the hope that God will grant them repentance leading them to a knowledge of the truth, and that they will come to their senses and escape from the trap of the devil, who has taken them captive to do his will. (2 Timothy 2:22-26, NIV) |
Maybe the answer is justice. Rather than a merciful annihilation, God sends sinners to hell for eternal punishment, just like liberal states don't employ the death penalty but they will incarcerate a convicted criminal for life, even releasing lesser offenders to make room for violent offenders. This, of course, is a stupid line of reasoning because it's comparing apples to turds. Or perhaps "hell" is just a misinterpretation of the New Testament and every translation got Matthew 25:41 wrong by rendering the destination of those cursed by Jesus as "eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels," including the New World Translation of the Jehovah's Witnesses, who actually deny the existence of hell and instead promote the merciful annihilation theory. Or maybe they're right because Revelation 20:14 prophesies that death and hell will be thrown into the lake of fire, which is considered the second death. So maybe hell is not eternal. Still, why does God allow so many people to go to hell if he loves everyone and desires that none should perish? I shall keep my eyes peeled for a suitable answer while avoiding online snares like Quora and Reddit. To be continued. In the meantime, the best answer I can give is that there is a certain number of people to be saved and, until this goal is attained, the greater number of those who don't fear God or accept his personal sacrifice shall be damned to hell as a serious reality check to all involved. |
The Great Byble of 1539
Saturday, May 6, 2023 odaye ys Seint George's Daye and the coronacioun of Kynge Charles III of Englaland, which remindes me -- on thys daye in 1541, Kynge Henry VIII ordred a copye of the fyrst athorised edicion of the Byble in the Englyshe tonge, the Great Byble of 1539, be putte in everich chirche. In such honour am I writing thys blogge poste in the Englyshe facioun of the tyme and willen refer all scrypture to the Great Byble. If you remembre, the Great Byble waes adapten from the Englyshe Newe Testament by William Tyndale in 1526 (who waes putte to death as a heretik for its making) along with the Latin Vulgate by Seint Jerome and sundry German tonges. Myles Coverdale and Richard Grafton travelled to Paris in ordre to print the fyrst copyes at perilleus rysk of being seised and tryed for heresie by the Inquisition. Seven subsequent edicions were published by 1541 for a hole of 9,000 copyes. To beholden all erly Englyshe Bybles, visit the Textus Receptus. Plese pardonen my Erly Moderne Englyshe, I haven an heard tyme ynough with Moderne Englyshe. |
For God so loue the worlde, that, he gaue is only begotten sonne, that whosoeuer beleueth in him, shulde not perisshe, but haue euerlastyng lyfe. For God sent not his sonne into the worlde, to condempne the worlde but that the world through him myght be saued. He that beleueth on him, is not condemned. But he that beleueth not, is condemned all ready, because he hath not beleued in the name of the onely begotten sonne of God, And thys is the condemnacion: that lyght is come into the world, and men loued darcknes more then light, because their dedes were euyll. | |
John 3:16-19, Great Byble |
Thursday, May 4, 2023 | |
Today, everyone who thinks themselves witty is saying, "May the fourth be with you," as a nod to the Star Wars franchise and it's catch phrase, "May the force be with you." Tomorrow, they will then say, "Today is revenge of the fifth," in honor of Star Wars: Episode III -- Revenge of the Sith, or even refer to Saturday as Revenge of the Sixth. Well, I enjoy Star Wars as much as the next nerd, with the exception of Jar Jar Binks, of course, but I have to put my battery-powered saber down when it comes to endorsing the franchise, not just because I lack the qualifications as a true geek but because I am a realist. Star Wars is fiction and anti-biblical simply because it thwarts the beginning of God's creation by claiming that a long time ago in a galaxy far, far away, other activities were already set in motion before YHWH created us. If you really want to get down to the religious nitty-gritty, read this treatise. I don't take it that seriously, though. I have been enjoying The Mandalorian series and appreciate what Jon Favreau and his team have been doing with it -- except, of course, for the constant mantra of, "This is the way." (John 14:6, Acts 9:2, 19:9, 19:23, 24:14, 24:22, Hebrews 10:20, 2 Peter 2:2) |
Ascension Thursday
Thursday, April 27, 2023 Today is Ascension Thursday, when Jesus was taken up into heaven and seated at the right hand of God (Luke 24:51, Acts 1:1-12). There are some who argue that this didn't happen on a Thursday, yet here we are. There are others who doubt that he even ascended, whose names are all Thomas. It could be argued that Origen argued that Jesus didn't ascend bodily, but spiritually -- however, you'd have to carry on the argument after reading his eight-book Contra Celsum for yourself. |
Major Rogation
Tuesday, April 25, 2023 This week is the celebration of Ascension Thursday and, like most days leading up to a traditional celebration in Western Christianity (Catholics, Lutherans, Anglicans, Episcopalians), there are some preliminary measures which include prayers, fasting, abstinence and supplications -- in this case they are called Rogation Days (fifth century, Latin rogare, "to ask"), during which efforts are directed toward appeasing God's anger at man's transgressions, asking protection in calamities, and to obtain a good and bountiful harvest, according to the Catholic Encyclopedia. Arguably, this may have been the permutation of a pagan holiday -- Robigalia: the Roman celebration in honor of the diety of agricultural disease, Robigus. The 25th is Major Rogation, set apart fom the juxtapositional days of Minor Rogation by a procession of clergy and parishoners around the boundary of the parish, which is called beating the bounds. At certain points along the route, everyone stops at an altar and sings Psalms or chants antiphons, the words of which are also Psalms. This is also an occasion for reciting the Litany of the Saints: |
Lord, have mercy on us. Lord, have mercy on us. Christ, have mercy on us. Christ, have mercy on us. Lord, have mercy on us. Lord, have mercy on us. Christ, hear us. Christ, graciously hear us. God, the Father of Heaven, have mercy on us. God the Son, Redeemer of the world, have mercy on us. God the Holy Spirit, have mercy on us. Holy Trinity, one God, have mercy on us. The God of the Bible, have mercy on us. Holy Mary, pray for us. Holy Mother of God, pray for us. Holy Virgin of Virgins, pray for us. Madonna of the Infant Christ, not the pop singer, pray for us. St. Michael, St. Gabriel, St. Raphael, pray for us. All you Holy Angels and Archangels pray for us. St. John the Baptist, pray for us. St. Joseph, pray for us. All you Holy Patriarchs and Prophets, pray for us. St. Peter, St. Paul, St. Andrew, St. James, St. John, St. Thomas, St. James, St. Philip, St. Bartholomew, St. Matthew, St. Simon, St. Jude, St. Matthias, St. Barnabas, St. Luke, St. Mark, pray for us. All you Holy Apostles and Evangelists, pray for us. All you Holy Disciples of the Lord, pray for us. All you Holy Innocents, pray for us. St. Stephen, St. Lawrence, St. Vincent, St. Fabian and Sebastian, St. John and Paul, St. Cosmas and Damian, pray for us. All you Holy Martyrs, pray for us. St. Sylvester, St. Gregory, St. Ambrose, St. Augustine, St. Jerome, St. Martin, St. Nicholas, pray for us. All you Holy Bishops and Confessors, pray for us. All you Holy Doctors, pray for us. St. Anthony, St. Benedict, St. Bernard, St. Dominic, St. Francis, pray for us. All you Holy Priests and Levites, pray for us. All you Holy Monks and Hermits, pray for us. St. Mary Magdalene, St. Agatha, St. Lucy, St. Agnes, St. Cecilia, St. Anastasia, St. Catherine, St. Clare, pray for us. All you Holy Virgins and Widows, pray for us. All you Holy Saints of God, pray for us. All you who are better than us, pray for us. Lord, be merciful. Lord, save your people. From all evil. Lord, save your people. From all sin. Lord, save your people. From your wrath. Lord, save your people. From a sudden and unprovided death. Lord, save your people. From ourselves. Lord, save your people. From the snares of the devil. Lord, save your people. From anger, hatred and all ill-will. Lord, save your people. From the spirit of uncleanness. Lord, save your people. From the tortures and painful executions of the Inquisition. Lord, save your people. From lightning and tempest. Lord, save your people. From the sword of the Muslim. Lord, save your people. From the scourge of earthquake. Lord, save your people. From plague, famine and war. Lord, save your people. From everlasting death. Lord, save your people. From falling asleep right here and now. Lord, save your people. By the mystery of your Holy Incarnation, Lord, save your people. By Your Coming, Lord, save your people. By Your Birth, Lord, save your people. By Your Baptism and Holy Fasting, Lord, save your people. By Your Cross and Passion, Lord, save your people. By Your Death and Burial, Lord, save your people. By Your Holy Resurrection, Lord, save your people. By Your wonderful Ascension, Lord, save your people. By the coming of the Holy Spirit, Lord, save your people. By your flying saucers, Lord, save your people. On the Day of Judgment, Lord, save your people. Be merciful to us sinners. Lord, hear our prayer. That you will spare us. Lord, hear our prayer. That you will pardon us. Lord, hear our prayer. That it may please you to bring us to true penance. Lord, hear our prayer. That we may no longer be subjected to the sarcasm and cynicism of the atheist. Lord, hear our prayer. Guide and protect your holy Church. Lord, hear our prayer. Preserve in holy religion the Pope/Archbishop of Canterbury/President of the Lutheran World Federation/Presiding Bishop and Primate, and all those in holy Orders. Lord, hear our prayer. Humble the enemies of Your holy Church. Lord, hear our prayer. Give peace and unity to the whole Christian people, including televangelists and prosperity preachers. Lord, hear our prayer. Bring back to the unity of the Church all those who are straying, gather the heretics we have excommunicated, and bring all unbelievers to the light of the Gospel. Lord, hear our prayer. Strengthen and preserve us in your holy service. Lord, hear our prayer. Raise our minds to desire the things of heaven. Lord, hear our prayer. Reward all our benefactors with eternal blessings. Lord, hear our prayer. Deliver our souls from eternal damnation, and the souls of our brethren, relatives, and benefactors. Lord, hear our prayer. Give and preserve the fruits of the earth - even alcohol, tobacco, cannabis, psilocybin, opium, and lysergic acid diethylamide. Lord, hear our prayer. Grant eternal rest to all the faithful departed. Lord, hear our prayer. That it may please You to hear and heed us, Jesus, Son of the Living God. Lord, hear our prayer. Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world, spare us, O Lord! Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world, graciously hear us, O Lord! Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world, have mercy on us. Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world, forgive our monotonous repetition. Christ, hear us. Christ, graciously hear us. Lord Jesus, hear our prayer. Lord Jesus, hear our prayer. Lord, have mercy on us. Lord, have mercy on us. Christ, have mercy on us. Christ, have mercy on us. Lord, have mercy on us. Lord, have mercy on us. Whew! Amen. |
Of Plimoth Plantation Saturday, April 22, 2023 | |
Today is International Mother Earth Day and whether you believe that planting trees is beneficial or not is of no concern to this blog. Let us return instead to greener times. Let us go back to the beginning of our glorious country when the Pilgrims first started ravaging the lush and fertile lands of America. We now continue with William Bradford's harrowing account of Plymouth Plantation: | |
These passengers, when they saw their low and poore condition a shore, were much danted and dismayed, and according to their diverse humores were diversly affected; some wished them selves in England againe; others fell a weeping, fancying their own miserie in what yey saw now in others; other some pitying the distress they saw their freinds had been long in, and still were under; in a word, all were full of sadnes. Only some of their old freinds rejoysed to see them, and that it was no worse with them, for they could not expecte it should be better, and now hoped they should injoye better days togeather. And truly it was no marvell they should be thus affected, for they were in a very low condition, many were ragged in aparell, and some litle beter then halfe naked; though some that were well stord before, were well enough in this regard. But for food they were all alike, save some that had got a few pease of ye ship that was last hear. The best dish they could presente their freinds with was a lobster, or a peece of fish, without bread or any thing els but a cupp of fair spring water. And ye long continuance of this diate, and their labours abroad, had something abated ye freshnes of their former complexion. But God gave them health and strength in a good measure; and shewed them by experience ye truth of that word, Deut. 8. 3. That man liveth not by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of ye mouth of ye Lord doth a man live. When I think how sadly ye scripture speaks of the famine in Jaakobs time, when he said to his sonns, Goe buy us food, that we may live and not dye. Gen. 42. 2. and 43. 1, that the famine was great, or heavie in the land; and yet they had such great herds, and store of catle of sundrie kinds, which, besids flesh, must needs produse other food, as milke, butter and cheese, etc., and yet it was counted a sore affliction; theirs hear must needs be very great, therfore, who not only wanted the staffe of bread, but all these things, and had no Egipte to goe too. But God fedd them out of ye sea for ye most parte, so wonderfull is his providence over his in all ages; for his mercie endureth for ever. On ye other hand the old planters were affraid that their corne, when it was ripe, should be imparted to ye new-comers, whose provissions wch they brought with them they feared would fall short before ye year wente aboute (as indeed it did). They came to ye Govr and besought him that as it was before agreed that they should set corne for their perticuler, and accordingly they had taken extraordinary pains ther aboute, that they might freely injoye the same, and they would not have a bitte of ye victails now come, but waite till harvest for their owne, and let ye new-comers injoye what they had brought; they would have none of it, excepte they could purchase any of it of them by bargaine or exchainge. Their requeste was granted them, for it gave both sides good contente; for ye new-comers were as much afraid that ye hungrie planters would have eat up ye provissions brought, and they should have fallen into ye like condition. This ship was in a shorte time laden with clapbord, by ye help of many hands. Also they sente in her all ye beaver and other furrs they had, and Mr. Winslow was sent over with her, to informe of all things, and procure such things as were thought needfull for their presente condition. By this time harvest was come, and in stead of famine, now God gave them plentie, and ye face of things was changed, to ye rejoysing of ye harts of many, for which they blessed God. And ye effect of their particuler planting was well seene, for all had, one way and other, pretty well to bring ye year aboute, and some of ye abler sorte and more industrious had to spare, and sell to others, so as any generall wante or famine hath not been amongst them since to this day.
Those that come on their perticuler looked for greater matters then they found or could attaine unto, aboute building great houses, and such pleasant situations for them, as them selves had fancied; as if they would be great men and rich, all of a sudaine; but they proved castls in ye aire. These were ye conditions agreed on betweene ye colony and them. First, that ye Govr, in ye name and with ye consente of ye company, doth in all love and frendship receive and imbrace them; and is to allote them competente places for habitations within ye towne. And promiseth to shew them all such other curtesies as shall be reasonable for them to desire, or us to performe. 2. That they, on their parts, be subjecte to all such laws and orders as are already made, or hear after shall be, for ye publick good. 3. That they be freed and exempte from ye generall imployments of the said company, (which their presente condition of comunitie requireth,) excepte commune defence, and such other imployments as tend to ye perpetuall good of ye collony. 4ly. Towards ye maintenance of Govrt, and publick officers of ye said collony, every male above ye age of 16 years shall pay a bushell of Indean wheat, or ye worth of it, into ye commone store. 5ly. That (according to ye agreemente ye marchants made with ym before they came) they are to be wholy debared from all trade with the Indeans for all sorts of furrs, and such like commodities, till ye time of ye comunallitie be ended.
| |
To be continued. Now, lest you find this episode a tad boring, bear in mind that these settlers thought they were going to become rich from the bounty of their hard work in converting the beautiful forest landscape into farmland. However, for all their efforts to devastate this newly discovered natural habitat, they were rewarded with enough just to survive, although they succeeded in laying the foundation for future generations of commercial farmers and industrialists to prosper from despoiling the environment and thus quickening the second coming of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. Remember, the more we try to save this planet, the longer we delay the Apocalypse. For the document in its entirety, visit Project Gutenberg. |
Shameless Self-Promotion
Saturday, April 15, 2023 Today we remember Damien De Veuster (1840-1889), who went on a little vacation to Hawaii where he became the patron saint of lepers. We also remember Hunna of Alsace, who died in A.D. 679 after earning the nickname "Holy Washerwoman" for tending to the domestic needs of the poor and needy in her community. Let us also not forget Abbo II of Metz, who died in A.D. 707, leaving behind little about his legacy, which makes him the patron saint of chopped liver. Then there's Padarn of Wales -- not to be confused with Paternus of Avranches, who may or may not have been one and the same -- who supposedly converted King Arthur to Christianity in the sixth century. Also, Abraham Lincoln died on this day in 1865, the RMS Titanic sank on this day in 1912, Insulin was made available to people with diabetes in 1923, the Bergen-Belsen concentration camp was liberated in 1945, Jackie Robinson debuted for the Brooklyn Dodgers in 1947, and McDonald's restaurant was founded in 1955. Oh, and if you are a U.S. citizen, don't forget to file your taxes, unless you are an Orthodox Jew or a Seventh Day Adventist and don't do any work on Shabbat. Now, please enjoy this short story from my upcoming book, Contes de Romance Peu Orthodoxe, (ISBN: 9798359864084): |
Brother MacDonagle awoke at 4:00AM, said his prayers, crossed himself, joined his fellow monastic brethren for Vespers, hymns and canticles, celebrated Mass, ate a bowl of porridge in the silent refectory, then headed into town to visit the godless wretches of society.
On his way, he passed a group of nuns from the Abbey of Saint Mary the Incessantly Divine. He habitually diverted his eyes as they walked by in the opposite direction but one of them at the back, Sister Mary Francis Marguerite O'Flanigan, said, "Peace be with you." Without a second thought, he turned and replied, "And also with you." Their green eyes met and her pale cheeks blushed. He quickly looked away and hurried on into town to attend to the salvation of the worst of God's lost children. That night after evening Vespers, hymns, and canticles, he retired to his humble living quarters consisting of a straw bed and a small table upon which rested a Gideon's Bible. After saying his prayers, he disrobed and flagellated his back with a cattail whip composed of knotted cords as he confessed his transgressions against the Lord and his sister in Christ, Mary Francis Marguerite O'Flanigan. Brother MacDonagle awoke to the monastery's bell ringing for midnight Angelus. He had mortified himself until fainting upon the cold, stone floor. After meditating upon the birth and death of Jesus on our behalf, he crossed himself and lay back down on the straw bed. At 4:00AM, he awoke, said his prayers, crossed himself, joined his fellow monastic brethren for Vespers, hymns and canticles, celebrated Mass, fasted from a bowl of porridge in the silent refectory, then headed into town to deliver bread to the poor and needy. While there, he saw in the market a display of fresh, delicious apples. Hungered, he approached and reached out his hand to take hold of one of the tempting fruits at the same moment another prospective customer reached to grab it. As their hands touched, he looked up once again into the green eyes of Sister Mary Francis Marguerite O'Flanigan. Quickly, he turned, pulled up his robe to his knees, and ran back to the monastery, where he flagellated himself once again inside his small, humble living quarters. He then went and confessed his transgression to the Abbot and they both agreed that the logical next step was emasculation of his loins. Exhausted from his visit to the Holy Gelding Chamber, Brother McDonagle slept through the midnight call for meditation but awoke at 4:00AM. After saying his prayers, crossing himself, joining his fellow monastic brethren for Vespers, hymns and canticles, celebrating Mass, and fasting from a bowl of porridge in the silent refectory, he then went to the monastic brewery to assist with grinding grain. At noon, while his monastic brethren gathered in the refectory for a bowl of lentil soup over the reading of Scripture, Brother MacDonagle slipped out the back and into a field, where he dropped to his knees and prayed. As he was praying earnestly with his hands clasped tightly together, someone approached him. When he opened his eyes to see who it was, they were blocking the sun. Brother MacDonagle squinted his eyes and held his hand over his brow to shield from the light. The individual before him appeared to have a halo around their head. At first, he thought he was having a vision of the Blessed Virgin Mary and cried out, "I am unworthy!" The apparition replied, "Peace be with you." It was the voice of Sister Mary Francis Marguerite O'Flanigan. As she came into view, he could see plainly that it was, in fact, she. He stood and ran from her, shouting, "Get thee behind me, Satan!" He ran as fast as he could for as long as he could until he fell upon the ground, exhausted. Panting and in extreme pain from the recent castration, he fainted. At midnight, he awoke to the distant bells of the monastery. Arising, he meditated upon the birth and death of Jesus on our behalf, crossed himself, then continued on his personal exodus. The weary monk walked for days into the wooded hills and up into the cavernous mountains, away from any other living soul. Brother MacDonagle then lived the rest of his life as a solitary hermit in dedication to Jesus Christ; just as many ascetic eremites before and since have done. |
Dietrich Bonhoeffer
Sunday, April 10, 2023 What's worse than having your birthday on Christmas? Having your feast day on Easter. Today we celebrate the resurrection of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. However, we should be doing this every day. In that light, let us also join with the Lutherans and Anglicans in commemorating Dietrich Bonhoeffer (1906-1945), a German pastor and theologian who was executed by the Nazis at the close of WWII for his dissidence. True, he didn't die for the sins of mankind, but he did give his life to that end. Nor did he write the Gospels, but he did compose some pretty good reads in his lifetime. Here are some inspiritational quotes from Bonhoeffer for those who are into inspiritational quotes:
Salvation is free, but discipleship will cost you your life.
Jesus does not mean that a smile on the face is to be a sort of stereotyped expression of Christianity; he is referring rather to the proper hiddenness of Christian behaviour, to that humility which is wholly unselfconscious, even as the eye can see other people but can never see itself. Such hiddenness will one day be made manifest, but that will be God's doing, not ours.
It is not an approved standard of righteous living that separates a follower of Christ from the unbeliever, but it is Christ who stands between them.
Our easy trafficking with the word of cheap grace simply bores the world to disgust, so that in the end it turns against those who try to force on it what it does not want. Thus a strict limit is placed upon the activities of the disciples, just as in Matt 10 they are told to shake the dust off their feet where the word of peace is refused a healing. Their restless energy which refuses to recognize any limit to their activity, the zeal which refuses to take note of resistance, springs from a confusion of the gospel with a victorious ideology. An ideology requires fanatics, who neither know nor notice opposition, and it is certainly a potent force. But the Word of God in its weakness takes the risk of meeting the scorn of men and being rejected.
May God in His mercy lead us through these times; but above all, may He lead us to Himself.
To try and force the Word on the world by hook or by crook is to make the living Word of God into a mere idea, and the world would be perfectly justified in refusing to listen to an idea for which it had no use.
When Christ calls a man, he bids him come and die.
What are the disciples to do when they encounter opposition and cannot penetrate the hearts of men? They must admit that in no circumstances do they possess any rights or powers over others, and that they have no direct access over them. The only way to reach others is through him in whose hands they are themselves like all other men... The disciples are taught to pray, and so they learn that the only way to reach others is by praying to God. Judgment and forgiveness are always in the hands of God. He closes and he opens. But the disciples must ask, they must seek and knock, and then God will hear them. They have to learn that their anxiety and concern for others must drive them to intercession. The promise Christ gives to their prayers is the doughtiest weapon in their armory.
Your life as a Christian should make non believers question their disbelief in God.
The difference between the disciples' seeking and the Gentiles' quest for God is that the disciples know what they are looking for. We can only seek God when we know him already. How can you look for something or find it if you do not know what you are looking for? The disciples seek a God whom they have found in the promise they have received from Jesus.
Christianity preaches the infinite worth of that which is seemingly worthless and the infinite worthlessness of that which is seemingly so valued.
Cheap grace is the grace we bestow on ourselves. Cheap grace is the preaching of forgiveness without requiring repentance, baptism without church discipline, Communion without confession... Cheap grace is grace without discipleship, grace without the cross, grace without Jesus Christ, living and incarnate... Cheap grace is the idea that "grace" did it all for me so I do not need to change my lifestyle. The believer who accepts the idea of cheap grace thinks he can continue to live like the rest of the world. Instead of following Christ in a radical way, the Christian lost in cheap grace thinks he can simply enjoy the consolations of his grace.
Nothing that we despise in other men is inherently absent from ourselves. We must learn to regard people less in the light of what they do or don't do, and more in light of what they suffer.
The blessedness of waiting is lost on those who cannot wait, and the fulfillment of promise is never theirs. They want quick answers to the deepest questions of life and miss the value of those times of anxious waiting, seeking with patient uncertainties until the answers come. They lose the moment when the answers are revealed in dazzling clarity.
The community of the saints is not an 'ideal' community consisting of perfect and sinless men and women, where there is no need of further repentance. No, it is a community which proves that it is worthy of the gospel of forgiveness by constantly and sincerely proclaiming God's forgiveness.
Silence in the face of evil is itself evil: God will not hold us guiltless. Not to speak is to speak. Not to act is to act.
God loves human beings. God loves the world. Not an ideal human, but human beings as they are; not an ideal world, but the real world. What we find repulsive in their opposition to God, what we shrink back from with pain and hostility, namely, real human beings, the real world, this is for God the ground of unfathomable love.
The messengers of Jesus will be hated to the end of time. They will be blamed for all the division which rend cities and homes. Jesus and his disciples will be condemned on all sides for undermining family life, and for leading the nation astray; they will be called crazy fanatics and disturbers of the peace. The disciples will be sorely tempted to desert their Lord. But the end is also near, and they must hold on and persevere until it comes. Only he will be blessed who remains loyal to Jesus and his word until the end.
He who fears the face of God does not fear the face of man. He who fears the face of man does not fear the face of God.
The great masquerade of evil has played havoc with all our ethical concepts. For evil to appear disguised as light, charity, historical necessity, or social justice is quite bewildering to anyone brought up on our traditional ethical concepts, while for the Christian who bases his life on the Bible, it merely confirms the fundamental wickedness of evil.
The devil doesn't fill us with hatred for God, but with forgetfulness of God.
Can't get enough? Go here. Want to read one of his books? Go here. |
Here Comes Peter Cottontail
Saturday, April 8, 2023 This weekend we dishonor the resurrection of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ with Brach's individually wrapped, pastel-colored, marshmallow eggs, which are an affront to both God and man. It's the second time of the year for pagans to go to church because their heathen children were lured there with candy. Easter is the celebration of the resurrection of Christ from the dead after dying on the cross, originally observed in conjunction with the Jewish Passover, or Pesach. As the culmination of Lent, commemorating the forty days Jesus spent fasting in the desert while enduring temptation by Satan, Easter is observed sometime between March 22 and April 25, on the first Sunday following the full moon after the spring equinox (not necessarily the astronomical full moon, but the ecclesiastical full moon fourteen days after the new moon based on a set vernal equinox of March 21, corresponding to the Gregorian calendar), established in A.D. 325 by the Council of Nicaea. As with Christmas, Easter is an attempt by the early Christian Church to adapt pagan festivals to Christian holy days in an attempt to supplant them, with the side effects being some rather bizarre traditions. The most popular secular practice of Easter is hiding and finding decorated eggs, which comes from an ancient Roman tradition of exchanging boiled and decorated eggs in the springtime as a symbol of rebirth. The egg later became a symbol of Christ's rebirth from the tomb. Although eggs weren't normally allowed to be eaten during Lent, various allowances, particularly indulgences, fostered the exchange of Easter eggs for charitable contributions. The Easter bunny can be traced to the goddess Eostra, whose fertility symbol was a rabbit. One legend maintains that she transformed a bird into a hare in order to save its life, but it retained the ability to lay eggs. Introduced in America by eighteenth-century German immigrants, the Easter bunny, named Oschter Haws, would reportedly lay red eggs, the color of Christ's shed blood, on Maundy Thursday. These red eggs were believed to preserve good health throughout the following year to those who ate them. Sunrise services are often held on Easter morning in memory of the empty tomb discovered by the disciples (Matthew 28:1-10, Mark 16:1-8, Luke 24:1-12, John 20:1-18), signifying Christ's resurrection from the dead. Some early Christians observed Easter at the same time as the Jewish Passover, on the fourteenth day of the Jewish month of Nisan. The Roman Catholic Church referred to these observers as Quartodecimans, or "Fourteenth Day Christians," and eventually labeled them as heretics. Holy Week is the week preceding Easter consisting of Palm Sunday, Maundy Thursday, Good Friday, and Holy Saturday. After Easter comes Pentecost, or Whitsunday (White Sunday) which is generally observed on the seventh Sunday after Easter. Ascension Day, commemorating the ascension of Christ to heaven, is observed ten days before Pentecost, preceded three days prior by Rogation Sunday (prayer of petition or supplication), a celebration of the blessings of the spring harvest. The Sunday following Pentecost is Trinity Sunday. The Thursday or Sunday following Trinity Sunday (depending on where it is observed) is Corpus Christi (Body of Christ), a celebration of the Last Supper, or Holy Communion, or Eucharist. Churches that celebrate the Eucharist as a sacramental rite with pomp and circumstance believe that the cup and wafer are the transubstantiated blood and body of Christ, which is religion, and just one more reason why they insist on making Easter services as boring as regular services because, let's face it, church is boring and unbelievers know how to have fun. But that just goes without saying. |
A Frog's Content Sunday, April 2, 2023 Today is International Children's Book Day, commemorating a child's book I once wrote and then did nothing with. I only mention this because I ran across it recently buried in my laptop and wondered what it would've been like being an unemployed children's book author like everyone else instead of a part-time blogger like everyone else. My story was an attempt to answer the age-old question of whether or not frogs are capable of being happy. Spoiler alert: it concluded that happiness was of no relevance but that frogs are content, which is more than can be said about most people. Someday I'll find a child to publish my book. In the meantime, my glory days will consist of the things I never finished and the goals I failed to accomplish, just like everyone else. (Left: Bartleby, the main character, or whatever its name was going to be. Below: Some pages that never were.) |
Cartwright the cantankerous crocodile, Beauregard the belligerent bass, Sawyer the sinister snake, Clara the curmudgeonly crane, and even Timothy the taciturn turtle all like the taste of Bartleby and his kin. Additional predators include Buelah, Beatrix, and Brunhilde of the Blind Bat Brigade, or BBB (not to be confused with the Better Business Bureau). |
Now, a frog's brain and its parts are very small and simple compared to the larger and more complex human brain. However, a frog's brain still has the combined computational power of a bunch of robots operating a super computer. |
Bartleby was placed in a jar and given a cotton pillow. This made him so sleepy that he was able to sleep through an operation called a dissection. Bartleby literally dedicated his brain to science. If that sounds gross, then ask your parent or the person helping you read if they are an organ donor. By being able to see a frog's brain, we can compare its parts to our own brain and tell what we both have in common. This includes the parts of the brain that deal with emotions and feelings like sadness, happiness, or fear of frog guts. |
The details and specific names of the parts of the brain may seem boring to anyone other than a biologist, a psychologist, or a neurosurgeon, so we'll just call them the "glad glands." The glad glands consist of the Hypothalamus, Hippocampus, and Amygdala, which collectively make up the Limbic System. See? Boooooooorrriiiiiiiing! Frogs have a very primitive Limbic System. This doesn't necessarily mean they are stupid. They are smart enough to avoid paying taxes.
Bartleby has a glad gland in his brain. If we could understand frogspeak, he might've been able to tell us that beforehand. Here we see a closeup of a glad gland bathing in a warm tub full of bubbly neurochemicals. |
GoM Chapter 20 (Continued)
Wednesday, March 29, 2023 We now return to our ongoing lesson around the camp fire from The Gospel of Martha, where Jesus is seated with his disciples and teaching them many mysterious things while Peter continually nods off. |
His disciples say unto him, "When will the rest for the dead take place, and when will the new world come?" He replying saith unto them, "What ye look forward to hath come, but ye are they who are dead. Now arise, and usher in, for the world will be cleansed and made shiny as new; then shall ye go back to sleep, for before were ye just taking a nap."
His disciples say unto him, "Four and twenty prophets have spoken in Isræl, and all spake of thee." He saith unto them, "Ye have disregarded the living Word, who is in your presence, and ye spake of the dead scrolls, wherein is written lamentations, and mournings, and woes; which in your mouths are as honey for sweetness, but sours in the belly." His disciples say unto him, "Tell us, is circumcision of benefit or not?" He answering saith unto them, "If it were of benefit, their father would beget children circumcised already from their mother. Rather the true circumcision in spirit hath become profitable in every respect. Be ye therefore circumcised of spirit, and remove the foreskin of doubt, and discard ye the smegma of ignorance." Jesus saith, "Blessed are the poor, for yours is the kingdom of heaven. But for now, ye remain poor." Jesus saith, "Whosoever doth not hate father and mother can not be my disciple, and whosoever doth not hate brothers and sisters, and carry the cross as I do, shall neither be worthy of me. Do I ask therewith of thee to bear unto thyself a cross of hatred? Certainly not! Rather spurn them who refuse to crucify thee, and abhor with loathing they that resist the nails which are due unto thee. And when they nail one hand, give therefore unto them the other, and bear with gladness of heart thy crucifixion: for assuredly will thy family do unto thee. Verily, that is what family is for." Jesus saith, "Whosoever hath come to know the world hath discovered a carcase, and whosoever hath discovered a carcase, of that person the world is not worthy. But touch ye not the world, lest ye become unclean; for the ritual of cleansing from touching a carcase is rather complicated, and somewhat drawn out, and at times a bloody mess." Jesus saith, "The kingdom of heaven is like a man who hath good seed. His enemy came during darkness of night, and sowed with gnarled hands weeds among the good seed. The man refused the workers to pull up the weeds, but said to them: Not so, otherwise ye might go to pull up the weeds and pull up the wheat along with them. For on the day of the harvest the weeds will be conspicuous, with contorted leaves, and appearance of gnarled hands, and will be pulled up and burned." Jesus saith, "Blessed is the man who hath suffered in his toil and hath found life. Cursed is the man who walketh into a room and forgets why he walketh into the room to begin with." Jesus saith, "Take heed of the living one while ye are alive, lest ye die and seek to see him, and be unable to do so. For verily I say unto you, spiritual goggles are of necessity, which are prescribed, and requireth an examination of the third eye." He saw a Samaritan carrying a lamb and going to Judæa by the light of the moon. He saith to his disciples, "That man, like unto holding a small child, carrieth he round the lamb." They say to him, "So that he may kill and eat." He saith unto them, "He will not eat of it whilst alive, but only after he hath murdered it, and drained of its blood, and it hath become a corpse." They say, "He can not otherwise." He saith unto them, "So also with you, seek for yourselves a place for rest, lest ye become a bloodless carcase, and be eaten." Jesus saith, "Two will recline on a couch; one will die, one will live." Mary Salome, never she departed from her sons, saith, "Just who art thou? Thou who hast climbed onto my couch and eaten from my table, which I have prepared for my two sons; and thou hast swallowed one and spit out the other." Jesus answering saith he unto her, "I am the one who cometh from the whole and undivided mind of the Father. I was granted from the things that decide upon the couch who will live or die, which is of my Father. And just who art thou?" Salome replieth unto him, "I am your disciple." And Jesus saith unto all, "For this reason I say, if one is whole, one will be filled with light, and he whom I see will be consumed into the warmness of my belly. But if one is divided, one will be filled with darkness, and shall be vomited out with belly residue, and partially digested chunks: the victuals of which no longer to be recognised." Jesus saith, "It is to those who are worthy of my mysteries that I disclose such mysteries as these. Let not thy left eye know what thy right eye is seeing; nor the left brain know what the right brain is thinking. Those who have ears to hear, let them hear; but let not thy left ear know what thy right ear is hearing." |
Remembering Richard Allen
Sunday, March 26, 2023 A while back we remembered Absalom Jones, one of the first black ministers in the U.S. Today we remember one of his contemporaries, Richard Allen (1760-1831), who also bought his own freedom from slavery and became an ordained minister of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Facing racist treatment from white congregants, he and Jones formed the Free African Society in Philadelphia in 1787 for rendering aid to fugitive slaves and immigrants. In 1794, the two founded the African Episcopal Church of St. Thomas. Until his death, Allen participated in the Underground Railroad. |
International Day of the Unborn Child
Saturday, March 24, 2023 Today, let us not discuss free choice versus pro-life, or debate where life and consciousness begin, nor argue about the right to fetal termination under any and all circumstances, or bicker about whether or not the subject of abortion is in the Bible,* nor squabble about the propensity of men to repress women and tell them what they can and can't do with their own bodies, or even ponder God's retribution against feticide on demand. Like they say at EduDwar.com, "To complicate things even more complicated, the problem is complicated by a slew of ethical and religious considerations." Let us instead celebrate the unborn fetus, like they've been doing in South America for decades, even if it is a Catholic observance. The theme for today is the dignity and value of the unborn child. Let tomorrow carry the burden of infanticide. *Genesis 9:6, Exodus 21:22-25, Leviticus 17:4, Numbers 35:33, Deuteronomy 19:10-13, 21:1-9, 1 Kings 2:5-6, 31-33, 2 Kings 24:3-4, Ezekiel 18:10-13, Psalm 72:14 |
Gregory the Illuminator
Thursday, March 23, 2023 Today the Anglicans celebrate Saint Gregory (circa A.D. 257-328 or 337), who single-handedly converted the nation of Armenia to Christianity after being thrown into a pit for fifteen years for calling the king a fink, then built Saint Gregory the Illuminator Cathedral, where his relics still preach the Gospel today. Rumor has it that Bartholomew and Thaddaeus were in Armenia before Gregory but that the Persians had turned all the previous churches into retail rug emporiums. To learn a little more, go here. To learn a lot more, go here. |
C.A.E.J.P.A.H.M.G.V.G.
Wednesday, March 22, 2023 Today we remember Clemens Augustinus Emmanuel Joseph Pius Anthonius Hubertus Marie Graf von Galen (1878-1946), Bishop of Münster and an outspoken opponent to the Nazi Gestapo during WWII. It's a wonder they didn't have him executed, although Hitler wanted to. Here's an excerpt from one of his sermons against the Third Reich's treatment of "invalids" in their own country: | |
My faithful brethren! In the pastoral letter drawn up by the German Hierarchy on the 26th of June at Fulda and appointed to be read in all the churches of Germany on July 6th, it is expressly stated: 'According to Catholic doctrine, there are doubtless commandments which are not binding when obedience to them requires too great a sacrifice, but there are sacred obligations of conscience from which no one can release us and which we must fulfil even at the price of death itself. At no time, and under no circumstances whatsoever, may a man, except in war and in lawful defence, take the life of an innocent person.'
When this pastoral was read on July 6th I took the opportunity of adding this exposition: For the past several months it has been reported that, on instructions from Berlin, patients who have been suffering for a long time from apparently incurable diseases have been forcibly removed from homes and clinics. Their relatives are later informed that the patient has died, that the body has been cremated and that the ashes may be claimed. There is little doubt that these numerous cases of unexpected death in the case of the insane are not natural, but often deliberately caused, and result from the belief that it is lawful to take away life which is unworthy of being lived. This ghastly doctrine tries to justify the murder of blameless men and would seek to give legal sanction to the forcible killing of invalids, cripples, the incurable and the incapacitated. I have discovered that the practice here in Westphalia is to compile lists of such patients who are to be removed elsewhere as 'unproductive citizens,' and after a period of time put to death. This very week, the first group of these patients has been sent from the clinic of Marienthal, near Münster. Paragraph 21 of the Code of Penal Law is still valid. It states that anyone who deliberately kills a man by a premeditated act will be executed as a murderer. It is in order to protect the murderers of these poor invalids -- members of our own families -- against this legal punishment, that the patients who are to be killed are transferred from their domicile to some distant institution. Some sort of disease is then given as the cause of death, but as cremation immediately follows it is impossible for either their families or the regular police to ascertain whether death was from natural causes. I am assured that at the Ministry of the Interior and at the Ministry of Health, no attempt is made to hide the fact that a great number of the insane have already been deliberately killed and that many more will follow. Article 139 of the Penal Code expressly lays down that anyone who knows from a reliable source of any plot against the life of a man and who does not inform the proper authorities or the intended victim, will be punished. . . . When I was informed of the intention to remove patients from Marienthal for the purpose of putting them to death I addressed the following registered letter on July 29th to the Public Prosecutor, the Tribunal of Münster, as well as to the Head of the Münster Police: 'I have been informed this week that a considerable number of patients from the provincial clinic of Marienthal are to be transferred as citizens alleged to be "unproductive" to the institution of Richenberg, there to be executed immediately; and that according to general opinion, this has already been carried out in the case of other patients who have been removed in like manner. Since this sort of procedure is not only contrary to moral law, both divine and natural, but is also punishable by death, according to Article 211 of the Penal Code, it is my bounden obligation in accordance with Article 139 of the same Code to inform the authorities thereof. Therefore I demand at once protection for my fellow countrymen who are threatened in this way, and from those who purpose to transfer and kill them, and I further demand to be informed of your decision.' I have received no news up till now of any steps taken by these authorities. On July 26th I had already written and dispatched a strongly worded protest to the Provincial Administration of Westphalia which is responsible for the clinics to which these patients have been entrusted for care and treatment. My efforts were of no avail. The first batch of innocent folk have left Marienthal under sentence of death, and I am informed that no less than eight hundred cases from the institution of Waestein have now gone. And so we must await the news that these wretched defenceless patients will sooner or later lose their lives. Why? Not because they have committed crimes worthy of death, not because they have attacked guardians or nurses as to cause the latter to defend themselves with violence which would be both legitimate and even in certain cases necessary, like killing an armed enemy soldier in a righteous war. No, these are not the reasons why these unfortunate patients are to be put to death. It is simply because that according to some doctor, or because of the decision of some committee, they have no longer a right to live because they are 'unproductive citizens'. The opinion is that since they can no longer make money, they are obsolete machines, comparable with some old cow that can no longer give milk or some horse that has gone lame. What is the lot of unproductive machines and cattle? They are destroyed. I have no intention of stretching this comparison further. The case here is not one of machines or cattle which exist to serve men and furnish them with plenty. They may be legitimately done away with when they can no longer fulfil their function. Here we are dealing with human beings, with our neighbours, brothers and sisters, the poor and invalids . . . unproductive -- perhaps! But have they, therefore, lost the right to live? Have you or I the right to exist only because we are 'productive'? If the principle is established that unproductive human beings may be killed, then God help all those invalids who, in order to produce wealth, have given their all and sacrificed their strength of body. If all unproductive people may thus be violently eliminated, then woe betide our brave soldiers who return home, wounded, maimed or sick. | |
It is estimated that around 200,000 of these "invalids" were put to death during WWII in Germany alone. For the entire sermon, go here. Another person we remember today is Jonathan Edwards (1703-1758), the Congregationalist minister who wrote the children's lulaby "Sinners in the Hands of an Angry God," which maybe someday I'll get around to addressing. For now, I took the easy road with Clemens Augustinus Emmanuel Joseph Pius Anthonius Hubertus Marie Graf von Galen (his name is my name, too). Thanks for stopping by. |
Month of Ramadan
Tuesday, March 21, 2023 This week is the start of the Muslim observance of Ramadan (Arabic, "scorching heat"), which lasts from 3/23 to 4/20 this year -- or the ninth month of the Islamic calendar, which is Ramadan, from crescent moon to crescent moon. According to the Quran (2:185), it is a mandatory observance of daytime fasting, prayer, and study of the Quran. It is also one of the names for Allah, so not many Muslims refer to it simply as Ramadan. It commemorates the month in which Allah gave all scripture to man, including both Abraham and Muhammad. Muslims trace their lineage to Abraham through his son Ishmael, firstborn of his servant Hagar (Genesis 16:3-4), of whom the angel of the Lord told Hagar, "And he will be a wild man; his hand will be against every man, and every man's hand against him; and he shall dwell in the presence of all his brethren" (Genesis 16:12). According to Galatians 4:29-30, the descendants of Ishmael serve to persecute those born of the Spirit and will never share in the inheritance of Isaac (also Genesis 21:8-12). This is the simple reason Muslims don't get along well with Jews. Although Islam considers Jesus a prophet, Muslims also don't think much of Christians. To learn why, go here. Most Muslims do not approve of images of the prophet Muhammad in any way, shape or form. Pictured: Muhammad Ali (1942-2016), a member of the Nation of Islam (Black Muslims) who defeated infidels in 56 out of 61 boxing jihads. |
LWoS 135, 142, 145, 146, 149, 152, 153
Monday, March 6, 2023 Today we might take a look at Chrodegang, Fridolin, Kyneburga, Kyneswide, Tibba, or Marcian of Tartona, all of whom were wonderful saints and martyrs in their own right. Today is also as good a day as any to jump back into The Lost Wisdom of Solomon, which is still available in paperback and Kindle. 135 The simplest answer is often the best. And that answer is usually, "No." Learn to use it liberally. Practice on your children and your children's children. Make it a habit and you will find your responsibilities and obligations dwindle to a minimum. 142 A parable involving insects: Now there dwelt in the same field both butterflies and moths. The butterflies had circumcised antennae, while the moths were uncircumcised. One day the butterfly said to the moth, "Come now and let us circumcise your antennae." To which the moth replied, "Not so. Stay your distance, for I am content in my unclean state." "But you shall never be as resplendent as I," replied the butterfly. So the crafty moth convinced the butterfly to enter into a treaty, and interbreed, so that their offspring should be indistinguishable one from another and so live in the same field in peace, much to the displeasure of the LORD. Such are the Canaanites, and the Philistines, and those devious Gibeonites. 145 Let your yes be yes and your no, no. Children and fools often demand a reason why. Tell them “just because” or “because I said so, that is why.” If that does not suffice, then the threat of bodily retribution is something both can plainly understand. 146 The Lord provided "manna" (Hebrew, "what is it?") as a mysterious food substance in the desert for the Israelites during their exodus from Egypt to the land he promised their forefathers. For a time, I dedicated my mind to experiment with reproducing this enigmatic sustenance and believe something very similar can be generated with the appropriate combination of lentils and flax seed oil. Baked just right in small wafers with a bit of cardamom on one side, they coalesce well in a bowl of milk. I call them "frosted flakes." It has also been determined that man cannot live on frosted flakes alone, but that it must be part of a balanced breakfast. 149 This I understand and can appreciate: Yard sales. The junk of one man is but the treasure of another. No permits, no taxes. People actually come to your property and pay you to take away that which you would otherwise throw away. If unfavorable weather, then a garage sale. This I do not understand, nor appreciate: Musicals. 152 Do not succumb to the latest fads, nor to trends of fashion caprice. Like the wind, they are here today and gone tomorrow. Customary prayer tassels aside, if the hem of your neighbor's seamless robe is died with Tyrian purple and embellished with stones of lapis lazuli, carnelian, beryl, chrysolite, jacinth, and turquoise, that means in no wise should you yourself become indebted for such adornment. A drab hem is a modest hem, and a modest hem is pleasing to the Lord. 153 My son, conflict is healthy, like a colorectal screening. It is unavoidable, like pestilence or a root canal. Verbal conflict is a skill, like the craft of torture for the purpose of obtaining valuable information or a confession. Physical conflict should be avoided, unless you are certain you will prevail, and someone is willing to arbitrate to ensure no jabs are taken below the belt. End all conflicts with a hug, making sure to end the hug with a pat. |
Be Like Lei Feng
Sunday, March 5, 2023 Today we remember Theophilus of Caesarea, a second-century Christian who was believed to be the teacher of Clement of Alexandria and who tackled the vile Quartodecimans of his day. These were they who insisted on observing Easter at the same time as Passover. While some early Christians (mostly Jewish converts) celebrated Easter on the 14th day of the first month of Nisan in the Jewish calendar (Latin quarta decima, Leviticus 23:5), others celebrated Easter on the Sunday after the first full moon following the vernal equinox (mostly Gentile converts). The first camp was established by Paul and Peter and practiced by churches in the west, while the second was that of the Apostle John and practiced by churches in Asia Minor. Although not much of a controversy at first, various synods (assemblies to resolve factious matters) had met to discuss Quartodecimanism, ruling that Easter should be celebrated on Sunday, which was enforced by Emperor Constantine I in the fourth century. From then on, the remaining Quartodecimans were considered heretics. Although this brief summary of the controversy over-simplifies the issue, let us not allow the continued practice to divide Christianity today -- except for Jehovah's Witnesses, of course. Let us instead look to the venerable Lei Feng (1940-1962), the Chinese Communist Party's poster boy who was whole-heartedly devoted to the state -- yes, that Lei Feng. In many ways Christianity is like Communism in that we are admonished to share with one another, devote ourselves wholly to the cause, and be totally dedicated to our one, true Authoritarian Ruler. Some things we can all learn from Lei Feng include self-sacrifice, giving of our meagre resources to those in need, washing one another's feet after long marches, darning the socks of our beloved comrades, and forfeiting our lives to bad driving in the line of duty. Dare I compare Lei Feng to Jesus Christ? No, not all. But, still, WWLFD? |
Nobody Loves A Fat Man
Saturday, March 4, 2023 A happy Obesity Day to all. Whether you are undernourished or overweight, we are all fat with the love of Jesus. Around one billion people currently alive on this planet are considered physically roly-poly, which makes them a protected minority. But that is not their fault. No, obesity is due to complex biological, genetic, and environmental factors such as an over-abundance of delicious, readily-available yet empty calories which are far more appealing than starvation to those without will or determination. If you've given up on dieting because diets are hard, then there is hope in the afterlife. Pictured: Hiram Hefty from the 1901 comic strip "Nobody Loves A Fat Man" by Weston. At some point in history, body-shaming was in vogue. To be offended by our past, visit Barnicle Press. |
This affords me the opportunity to share with you a few passages from The Gospel of Martha about a fatso named Judas Iscariot. May he be an example of the potential for those who are adipose-positive but gangly in spirit... |
Chapter 23: Then entered Satan into one of the twelve, called Judas, surnamed Iscariot, for no other reason that he doeth such as this: and went his way unto the chief priests, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray Jesus unto them, and saying unto them, "What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you?"
When they heard, they were glad, and they sought to covenant with him for an amulet of colourful beads, and interlaced of a variety of peuter charms: the star of David, and a mezuzah, and an hamsa, and a menorah, and the star of Solomon, and the seal of the seven archangels. But Judas insisted upon monetary reckompense, and they settled on thirty pieces of silver, all that could be scrounged between them; yea, plus the charm bracelet. So he promised, and from that time sought opportunity how he might of convenience betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude. And he battled within his heart what was done, but by Satan's goading was he determined to carry through. Chapter 25: Now he that betrayed him gave them a token sign, saying, "Whomsoever I shall kiss, and touch with the hand about which my shiny amulet doth adorn, and to which I did adjoin the seal of the archangel Metatron; that same is he: hold him fast, and lead away safely." And forthwith he went straitway and drew near unto Jesus, and said, "Hail, master," and kissed him. And as he kissed him, he touched his face with the hand of the bracelet, as though shewing proudly for all to behold by light of moon, and by flickering of torch. And secretly he wished for them to be jealous, if at least a little covetous. But of those who disapproved, he believed the hamsa amulet to protect him from their evil eye. And Jesus saith unto him, "Judas, wherefore art thou come? Friend, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss? And wearing a charm bracelet about thy wrist on Passover? And what is this, a mezuzah? Surely one doth not wear such as this as jewelry! Assuredly, it belongeth upon thy doorpost." And Judas was at once ashamed that Jesus did he approve not. Chapter 26: Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that Jesus was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, and saying, "I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood." And they said, "What is that to us? See thou to that." Then cast he down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, but kept the charm bracelet unto his own, and went and hanged himself from a tree upon a rocky crag over the potter's field. But the branch did break, owing to the density of his girth, and falling headlong he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. Then, behold, the birds of the air descended upon his carcase, and gorged themselves upon his flesh: flamingos, and pelicans, and toucans, and hummingbirds, and cormorants, and bitterns, and a surfeit of airbourne fowl; and birds of the land also, those impotent of flight: penguins, and kiwis, and emus, and the ostrich; came they also and feasted upon his entrails. In all, about three thousand variety of birds did eat and were filled. Thus was fulfilled that which was spoken of the prophet Ezekiel: "Thou shalt fall upon the mountains of Isael, and I will give thee unto the ravenous birds of every sort to be devoured. Thou shalt fall upon the open field: for I have spoken it, saith the Lord GOD." And it was known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch as that field is called in their proper tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, "The field of blood." For it is written in the book of Psalms: "Let his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein: and his bishoprick let an other take." |
If you recall the Edict of Saint-Germain issued on January 17, 1562, which brought a brief period of respite to the persecution of French Calvinists known as Huguenots -- well, shortly thereafter on this day in 1562, sixty-three Huguenots were killed and around one-hundred were wounded by armed soldiers of Francis, Duke of Guise, in the town of Vassy, France, during a barn church service where about 500 were in attendance. I only bring this up because I have very little time today, nothing else to write about, and relatively little interest in French history. Today is also Self-injury Awareness Day (welcome, all you cutters) and Zero Discrimination Day (welcome, everyone). SIAD is to promote awareness for those who intentionally harm themselves due to depression, hopelessness and other negative feelings -- which generally excludes individuals who practice mortification of the flesh as a process of penance. If you know someone who practices the former, they need Jesus. If you know someone who practices the latter, tell them to do this behind closed doors. According to UNAIDS, non-discrimination is a human right. However, I beg to disagree. The only universal right people have is the right to die. Non-discrimination is an ideal that will only be achieved in small measure here and there where enforced by law. Remember the Huguenots? |
Polycarp Prints the Gutenberg Bible
Thursday, February 23, 2023 Today I name-drop a Church Father, that of Polycarp (69-155 A.D.), whom many already know didn't actually print the Gutenberg Bible. He was a disciple of the Apostle John, a contemporary of Ignatius, and bishop of Smyrna on the Greek coast of Anatolia who was martyred on this day in the year 155. Most of what is known about him was recorded by his disciple, Irenaeus (c. 130-202), partly in a letter entitled The Martyrdom of Polycarp, in which he wrote that those in attendance at the Roman amphitheater in Smyrna of the spectacle of Polycarp's death shouted, "This is the teacher of Asia, the father of the Christians, and the overthrower of our gods, he who has been teaching many not to sacrifice, or to worship the gods." They then called for him to be fed to the lions, but were denied because that part of the show had passed, so they settled for burning him at the stake. As the story goes, the flames didn't touch him, so an executioner stabbed him in the chest with a dagger and his blood gushed out and extinguished the flames. Also on this day in 1455, the "Mazarin Bible" was printed by Johannes Gutenberg (c. 1393-1406). An edition of the Latin Vulgate based on the work of Jerome in the fourth century, it is considered the first book from a movable-type printing press. Skim through its pages here -- even if you don't know Latin, it's worth a gander. Although it contained the Old and New Testaments, it did not contain the Epistle of Polycarp to the Philippians. From the New Advent website, here are some excerpts from the
| |
Epistle of Polycarp to the Philippians
Chapter 2: Wherefore, girding up your loins, serve the Lord in fear and truth, as those who have forsaken the vain, empty talk and error of the multitude, and believed in Him who raised up our Lord Jesus Christ from the dead, and gave Him glory, and a throne at His right hand. To Him all things in heaven and on earth are subject. Him every spirit serves. He comes as the Judge of the living and the dead. His blood will God require of those who do not believe in Him. But He who raised Him up from the dead will raise us up also, if we do His will, and walk in His commandments, and love what He loved, keeping ourselves from all unrighteousness, covetousness, love of money, evil speaking, false witness; not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing, or blow for blow, or cursing for cursing, but being mindful of what the Lord said in His teaching: Judge not, that you be not judged; forgive, and it shall be forgiven unto you; be merciful, that you may obtain mercy; with what measure you measure, it shall be measured to you again; and once more, Blessed are the poor, and those that are persecuted for righteousness' sake, for theirs is the kingdom of God.
Chapter 3: These things, brethren, I write to you concerning righteousness, not because I take anything upon myself, but because you have invited me to do so. For neither I, nor any other such one, can come up to the wisdom of the blessed and glorified Paul. He, when among you, accurately and steadfastly taught the word of truth in the presence of those who were then alive. And when absent from you, he wrote you a letter, which, if you carefully study, you will find to be the means of building you up in that faith which has been given you, and which, being followed by hope, and preceded by love towards God, and Christ, and our neighbour, "is the mother of us all" (Galatians 4:26). For if any one be inwardly possessed of these graces, he has fulfilled the command of righteousness, since he that has love is far from all sin.
Chapter 4: "But the love of money is the root of all evils" (1 Timothy 6:10). Knowing, therefore, that "as we brought nothing into the world, so we can carry nothing out" (1 Timothy 6:7), let us arm ourselves with the armour of righteousness; and let us teach, first of all, ourselves to walk in the commandments of the Lord. Next, [teach] your wives [to walk] in the faith given to them, and in love and purity tenderly loving their own husbands in all truth, and loving all [others] equally in all chastity; and to train up their children in the knowledge and fear of God. Teach the widows to be discreet as respects the faith of the Lord, praying continually for all, being far from all slandering, evil-speaking, false-witnessing, love of money, and every kind of evil; knowing that they are the altar of God, that He clearly perceives all things, and that nothing is hid from Him, neither reasonings, nor reflections, nor any one of the secret things of the heart.
Chapter 5: Knowing, then, that "God is not mocked" (Galatians 6:7), we ought to walk worthy of His commandment and glory. In like manner should the deacons be blameless before the face of His righteousness, as being the servants of God and Christ, and not of men. They must not be slanderers, double-tongued, or lovers of money, but temperate in all things, compassionate, industrious, walking according to the truth of the Lord, who was the servant of all. If we please Him in this present world, we shall receive also the future world, according as He has promised to us that He will raise us again from the dead, and that if we live worthily of Him, "we shall also reign together with Him" (2 Timothy 2:12), provided only we believe. In like manner, let the young men also be blameless in all things, being especially careful to preserve purity, and keeping themselves in, as with a bridle, from every kind of evil. For it is well that they should be cut off from the lusts that are in the world, since every lust wars against the spirit; "and neither fornicators, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind, shall inherit the kingdom of God" (1 Corinthians 6:9-10), nor those who do things inconsistent and unbecoming. Wherefore, it is needful to abstain from all these things, being subject to the presbyters and deacons, as unto God and Christ. The virgins also must walk in a blameless and pure conscience.
Chapter 6: And let the presbyters be compassionate and merciful to all, bringing back those that wander, visiting all the sick, and not neglecting the widow, the orphan, or the poor, but always "providing for that which is becoming in the sight of God and man" (Romans 12:17; 2 Corinthians 8:31); abstaining from all wrath, respect of persons, and unjust judgment; keeping far off from all covetousness, not quickly crediting [an evil report] against any one, not severe in judgment, as knowing that we are all under a debt of sin. If then we entreat the Lord to forgive us, we ought also ourselves to forgive; for we are before the eyes of our Lord and God, and "we must all appear at the judgment-seat of Christ, and must every one give an account of himself" (Romans 14:10-12; 2 Corinthians 5:10). Let us then serve Him in fear, and with all reverence, even as He Himself has commanded us, and as the apostles who preached the Gospel unto us, and the prophets who proclaimed beforehand the coming of the Lord [have alike taught us]. Let us be zealous in the pursuit of that which is good, keeping ourselves from causes of offense, from false brethren, and from those who in hypocrisy bear the name of the Lord, and draw away vain men into error.
Chapter 7: "For whosoever does not confess that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh, is antichrist" (1 John 4:3); and whosoever does not confess the testimony of the cross, is of the devil; and whosoever perverts the oracles of the Lord to his own lusts, and says that there is neither a resurrection nor a judgment, he is the first-born of Satan. Wherefore, forsaking the vanity of many, and their false doctrines, let us return to the word which has been handed down to us from the beginning; "watching unto prayer" (1 Peter 4:7), and persevering in fasting; beseeching in our supplications the all-seeing God "not to lead us into temptation" (Matthew 6:13; Matthew 26:41), as the Lord has said: "The spirit truly is willing, but the flesh is weak" (Matthew 26:41; Mark 14:38).
Chapter 8: Let us then continually persevere in our hope, and the earnest of our righteousness, which is Jesus Christ, "who bore our sins in His own body on the tree" (1 Peter 2:24), "who did no sin, neither was guile found in His mouth" (1 Peter 2:22), but endured all things for us, that we might live in Him. Let us then be imitators of His patience; and if we suffer for His name's sake, let us glorify Him. For He has set us this example in Himself, and we have believed that such is the case.
Chapter 10: Stand fast, therefore, in these things, and follow the example of the Lord, being firm and unchangeable in the faith, loving the brotherhood, and being attached to one another, joined together in the truth, exhibiting the meekness of the Lord in your intercourse with one another, and despising no one. When you can do good, defer it not, because "alms delivers from death" (Tobit 4:10, Tobit 12:9). Be all of you subject one to another having your conduct blameless among the Gentiles, that you may both receive praise for your good works, and the Lord may not be blasphemed through you. But woe to him by whom the name of the Lord is blasphemed! Teach, therefore, sobriety to all, and manifest it also in your own conduct.
Chapter 12: For I trust that you are well versed in the Sacred Scriptures, and that nothing is hid from you; but to me this privilege is not yet granted. It is declared then in these Scriptures, "Be angry, and sin not," and, "Let not the sun go down upon your wrath" (Ephesians 4:26). Happy is he who remembers this, which I believe to be the case with you. But may the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, and Jesus Christ Himself, who is the Son of God, and our everlasting High Priest, build you up in faith and truth, and in all meekness, gentleness, patience, long-suffering, forbearance, and purity; and may He bestow on you a lot and portion among His saints, and on us with you, and on all that are under heaven, who shall believe in our Lord Jesus Christ, and in His Father, "who raised Him from the dead" (Galatians 1:1). Pray for all the saints. Pray also for kings, and potentates, and princes, and for those that persecute and hate you, and for the enemies of the cross, that your fruit may be manifest to all, and that you may be perfect in Him. Translated by Alexander Roberts and James Donaldson. From Ante-Nicene Fathers, Vol. 1. Edited by Alexander Roberts, James Donaldson, and A. Cleveland Coxe. (Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1885.) Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. Quotations in the text indicate parts which the author emphasized as coming from other writings, with those likely sources in parentheses. Again, this was not part of the Gutenberg Bible, nor did Polycarp invent the printing press, which originated in ninth-century China during the Tang Dynasty in the form of block printing. Although the Gutenberg Bible was the first mass-produced book, "The Diamond Sutra" of Buddhist wisdom was the first known printed book (c. 868 A.D.). |
Presidents' Day Sale On Now Monday, February 20, 2023 | George Washington (1732-1799) grew up as a baptized member of the Church of England and, after the American Revolution, became a member of its Americanized branch, the Episcopal Church. Even so, he was a Freemason and Enlightened thinker. Keeping his religious beliefs relatively private, he often referred to God as Providence. |
Today is Presidents' Day in the U.S., when all the past U.S. presidents dog-piled on George Washington after Abraham Lincoln jumped on his back. Delaware does not observe Presidents' Day (which is why we often forget it's a state) and in a few other states it is combined with either Black Friday or Christmas Eve, effectively jipping its citizens out of those extra sale days. According to the Pew Research Center and the POTUS website, most of the U.S. presidents were Christians or considered themselves of the Christian faith, with exception of Thomas Jefferson and Abraham Lincoln. Jefferson was raised in the Church of England but departed from the belief as a religion and wrote his own edition of the Gospels, called The Life and Morals of Jesus of Nazareth (commonly known as the Jefferson Bible), which excluded the supposed miracles of Jesus along with his resurrection and claims of Godhead. Lincoln was raised a Baptist but never claimed to be a Christian, although he was God-fearing and versed in Biblical scripture. His successor, Andrew Johnson, had no denominational affiliation but claimed to be a Christian. Ulysses S. Grant was considered a Methodist, although he never claimed to be one. Chester Arthur may have secretly been an Episcopalian. William H. Taft was a Unitarian who claimed to not believe in the divinity of Jesus. Then there's Donald Trump... Anyway, although the Unites States was founded upon a moralistic foundation of the Christian faith and the Bible, many of its Founding Fathers and subsequent leaders weren't specifically Christian but Deists or, rather, theistic rationalists, in that they believed in a Supreme Deity and felt that the God of the Bible was most likely that Supreme Deity except that the religions based on the teachings of the Bible were severely amiss with superstition. A synopsis of every president's religious convictions can be found at PBS's American Experience. About three quarters were Protestant, with the majority being Episcopalian and Presbyterians a close second. A few of the most outwardly religious included John Adams (Congregationalist), James Madison (Anglican/Presbyterian), James Garfield (Disciples of Christ), Benjamin Harrison (Presbyterian), William McKinley (Methodist), Theodore Roosevelt (Dutch Reformed Church), Woodrow Wilson (Presbyterian), Warren G. Harding (Baptist), Dwight D. Eisenhower (Presbyterian), Richard Nixon (Quaker), Jimmy Carter (Baptist), and George W. Bush (Methodist). Whether or not you consider these men to have been good Christians is your own opinion and, ultimately, the Supreme Being's judgment. |
Whereas, through the various attempts we have made to promote our design, God has marked out made our ways with blessings. And we are now encouraged through the grace and divine assistance of the friends and God opening the hearts of our white friends and brethren, to encourage us to arise out of the dust and shake ourselves, and throw off that servile fear, that the habit of oppression and bondage trained us up in. And in meekness and fear we would desire to walk in the liberty wherewith Christ has made us free. That following peace with all men, we may have our fruit unto holiness, and in the end, everlasting life.
And in order the more fully to accomplish the good purposes of God's will, and organize ourselves for the purpose of promoting the health the people all, but more particularly our relatives, of color. We, after many consultations, and some years deliberation thereon, have gone forward to erect a house for the glory of God, and our mutual advantage to meet in for clarification and social religious worship. And more particularly to keep an open door for those of our race, who may be into assemble with us, but would not attend divine worship in Other places; and Whereas, faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of God, we are the more encourage thereto, believing God will bless our works and labors of love... |
For the entire text of the publication, go here. It is also available from various public libraries via the ancient daguerreotype process of microfiche. The church itself has survived and made its way online here. If you visited this blog expecting to read about Saint Dyfnog of sixth-century Wales because he has a peculiar name and thought I'd poke fun at him, then shame on you. |
Tales of Unorthodox Romance Sunday, February 12, 2023 | ||
Today is Darwin Day to commemorate the birthday of Charles Darwin (1809-1882). If you don't know who this is, then your public school education has failed in more ways than one. I can think of no better way to celebrate Darwin than by sharing a story from my upcoming book, Tales of Unorthodox Romance, coming this year to an airport bookstand near you and sure to be a New York Tim's Best Seller. |
Blessed Kirishitan Samurai
Saturday, February 4, 2023 This is the Year of the Rabbit in the Chinese calendar, who introduced their custom of Setsubun to the Japanese in the eighth century, which is a way of ushering in Spring by tossing fortune beans out the front door while commanding demons of misfortune to go away, which is a segue to today's Christian hero, Justo Takayama Ukon (born Hikogoro Shigetomo circa 1552), who was martyred of natural causes on this day in 1615. Raised in Takayama village in Osaka prefecture as a samurai who was to become a feudal lord (daimyo) during a period of constant unrest and civil wars, he was baptized at age twelve, given the Christian name Justo Takayama Ukon, and committed his life as a Christian (Kirishitan) when he came of age after a ritualistic duel in which his opponent was killed. During his life as a daimyo, samurai and general, he preached the Gospel and introduced many Japanese to the faith. In 1614, he was expelled from Japan to the Philippines by the ruling elite, who decided that Christianity didn't have quite the appeal and effect they had originally hoped when they allowed it in, and he died the following year from illness. Not long prior, in 1597, twenty-six Catholics were martyred in nearby Nagasaki in a public parade of torture, mutilation, crucifixion, and further torture while hanging from crosses. In 1632, another fifty-five were martyred in Nagasaki and any remaining Kirishitans who didn't leave were driven underground. For more about Justo Takayama Ukon, visit his official fansite. |
Sulpitius I, Sulpitius the Pious, Sulpicius Severus, or Severus Snape? You be the judge. |
Sulpitius, Not Sulpicius
Sunday, January 29, 2023 Today is a very special day, if just for Sulpitius Severus (Bishop of Bourges in the sixth century) -- not to be confused with Sulpicius Severus of Aquitaine (writer and priest in the fourth to fifth century) -- and also because of Gildas the Wise (c. 450-500 A.D.), a British monk who wrote De Excidio et Conquestu Britanniae (On the Ruin and Conquest of Britain), available here. Much is known of Gildas, however, not much of it is reliable, as it is with the rest of history, like Sabinian of Troyes, a third century convert to Christianity who was martyred on this day in 275 under Emperor Aurelian (not to be confused with Marcus Aurelius). Today's blog was sponsored by Contes de Romance Peu Orthodoxe, an unorthodox series of romances due out sometime this year. Here is just one story to whet your appetite... Gently, he caressed her face with his one remaining toe. He recently lost both arms and a leg in the freak carousel accident that claimed eight lives. As tears streamed down her face and she sobbed uncontrollably, he demanded she move on, live a normal life, and start over with a new husband while he rotted away his few remaining years in a nursing home wiping himself with one toe. She kissed him one last time and then she said goodbye forever, never expecting to see him five years later as a circus sideshow performer wiping patron's butt cracks for a dollar. It was the most pitiful demise she had ever witnessed, but what she failed to realize was that his lifelong dreams of becoming a live entertainer had been fulfilled. The outcome was best for all. On her way home, she turned on the car radio and listened to the song "Alphie," followed by "Message for Michael," a double shot of Dionne Warwick. This made her think of him and his one toe, which made her sad... a Righteous Brothers or Roy Orbison kind of sad, but not Burt Bacharach and Hal David sad. |
Feast of the Common Doctor Saturday, January 28, 2023 | |
Today is Data Privacy Day but I will share this with you anyway -- today is also a day to remember one of the Catholic Church's finest: Thomas of Aquino (1225-1274), or Thomas Aquinas, a medieval friar of the Dominican Order who was counted as a Doctor of the Church, or one who contributed considerably to theology and doctrine. Thomas Aquinas wrote in the neighborhood of fifty volumes of Aristotelian philosophy, known collectively as Summa Theologica (Summation of Theology), which can be found online here or for a dollar on Amazon. It was never quite finished because he considered his writings as nothing but straw. His own style of philosophy and theology have come to be known as Thomism, or Thomistic philosophy. A fairly comprehensive collection of his work may be found online here and links to his texts may be accessed from here. Nicknamed the "dumb ox" by his classmates due to his rotund physique and quiet demeanor, he would come to be known as the "Common Doctor" by the Catholic Church for his ubiquitous contribution to theology and as the "Angelic Doctor" for his voluminous expositions on the existence and nature of angels. Fortunately for theological dummies, Thomas Aquinas wrote a condensed version of his Summa Theologica called A Shorter Summa, which you can check out for free from the Internet Archive. And, wouldn't you know it, here's a Thomistic sampling: |
Article 1. Whether, besides philosophy, any further doctrine is required?
Objection 1. It seems that, besides philosophical science, we have no need of any further knowledge. For man should not seek to know what is above reason: "Seek not the things that are too high for thee" (Sirach 3:22). But whatever is not above reason is fully treated of in philosophical science. Therefore any other knowledge besides philosophical science is superfluous. Objection 2. Further, knowledge can be concerned only with being, for nothing can be known, save what is true; and all that is, is true. But everything that is, is treated of in philosophical science—even God Himself; so that there is a part of philosophy called theology, or the divine science, as Aristotle has proved (Metaph. vi). Therefore, besides philosophical science, there is no need of any further knowledge. On the contrary, It is written (2 Timothy 3:16): "All Scripture, inspired of God is profitable to teach, to reprove, to correct, to instruct in justice." Now Scripture, inspired of God, is no part of philosophical science, which has been built up by human reason. Therefore it is useful that besides philosophical science, there should be other knowledge, i.e. inspired of God. I answer that, It was necessary for man's salvation that there should be a knowledge revealed by God besides philosophical science built up by human reason. Firstly, indeed, because man is directed to God, as to an end that surpasses the grasp of his reason: "The eye hath not seen, O God, besides Thee, what things Thou hast prepared for them that wait for Thee" (Isaiah 64:4). But the end must first be known by men who are to direct their thoughts and actions to the end. Hence it was necessary for the salvation of man that certain truths which exceed human reason should be made known to him by divine revelation. Even as regards those truths about God which human reason could have discovered, it was necessary that man should be taught by a divine revelation; because the truth about God such as reason could discover, would only be known by a few, and that after a long time, and with the admixture of many errors. Whereas man's whole salvation, which is in God, depends upon the knowledge of this truth. Therefore, in order that the salvation of men might be brought about more fitly and more surely, it was necessary that they should be taught divine truths by divine revelation. It was therefore necessary that besides philosophical science built up by reason, there should be a sacred science learned through revelation. Reply to Objection 1. Although those things which are beyond man's knowledge may not be sought for by man through his reason, nevertheless, once they are revealed by God, they must be accepted by faith. Hence the sacred text continues, "For many things are shown to thee above the understanding of man" (Sirach 3:25). And in this, the sacred science consists. Reply to Objection 2. Sciences are differentiated according to the various means through which knowledge is obtained. For the astronomer and the physicist both may prove the same conclusion: that the earth, for instance, is round: the astronomer by means of mathematics (i.e. abstracting from matter), but the physicist by means of matter itself. Hence there is no reason why those things which may be learned from philosophical science, so far as they can be known by natural reason, may not also be taught us by another science so far as they fall within revelation. Hence theology included in sacred doctrine differs in kind from that theology which is part of philosophy. Article 2. Whether sacred doctrine is a science? Objection 1. It seems that sacred doctrine is not a science. For every science proceeds from self-evident principles. But sacred doctrine proceeds from articles of faith which are not self-evident, since their truth is not admitted by all: "For all men have not faith" (2 Thessalonians 3:2). Therefore sacred doctrine is not a science. Objection 2. Further, no science deals with individual facts. But this sacred science treats of individual facts, such as the deeds of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob and such like. Therefore sacred doctrine is not a science. On the contrary, Augustine says (De Trin. xiv, 1) "to this science alone belongs that whereby saving faith is begotten, nourished, protected and strengthened." But this can be said of no science except sacred doctrine. Therefore sacred doctrine is a science. I answer that, Sacred doctrine is a science. We must bear in mind that there are two kinds of sciences. There are some which proceed from a principle known by the natural light of intelligence, such as arithmetic and geometry and the like. There are some which proceed from principles known by the light of a higher science: thus the science of perspective proceeds from principles established by geometry, and music from principles established by arithmetic. So it is that sacred doctrine is a science because it proceeds from principles established by the light of a higher science, namely, the science of God and the blessed. Hence, just as the musician accepts on authority the principles taught him by the mathematician, so sacred science is established on principles revealed by God. Reply to Objection 1. The principles of any science are either in themselves self-evident, or reducible to the conclusions of a higher science; and such, as we have said, are the principles of sacred doctrine. Reply to Objection 2. Individual facts are treated of in sacred doctrine, not because it is concerned with them principally, but they are introduced rather both as examples to be followed in our lives (as in moral sciences) and in order to establish the authority of those men through whom the divine revelation, on which this sacred scripture or doctrine is based, has come down to us. Article 5. Whether sacred doctrine is nobler than other sciences? Objection 1. It seems that sacred doctrine is not nobler than other sciences; for the nobility of a science depends on the certitude it establishes. But other sciences, the principles of which cannot be doubted, seem to be more certain than sacred doctrine; for its principles -- namely, articles of faith -- can be doubted. Therefore other sciences seem to be nobler. Objection 2. Further, it is the sign of a lower science to depend upon a higher; as music depends on arithmetic. But sacred doctrine does in a sense depend upon philosophical sciences; for Jerome observes, in his Epistle to Magnus, that "the ancient doctors so enriched their books with the ideas and phrases of the philosophers, that thou knowest not what more to admire in them, their profane erudition or their scriptural learning." Therefore sacred doctrine is inferior to other sciences. On the contrary, Other sciences are called the handmaidens of this one: "Wisdom sent her maids to invite to the tower" (Proverbs 9:3). I answer that, Since this science is partly speculative and partly practical, it transcends all others speculative and practical. Now one speculative science is said to be nobler than another, either by reason of its greater certitude, or by reason of the higher worth of its subject-matter. In both these respects this science surpasses other speculative sciences; in point of greater certitude, because other sciences derive their certitude from the natural light of human reason, which can err; whereas this derives its certitude from the light of divine knowledge, which cannot be misled: in point of the higher worth of its subject-matter because this science treats chiefly of those things which by their sublimity transcend human reason; while other sciences consider only those things which are within reason's grasp. Of the practical sciences, that one is nobler which is ordained to a further purpose, as political science is nobler than military science; for the good of the army is directed to the good of the State. But the purpose of this science, in so far as it is practical, is eternal bliss; to which as to an ultimate end the purposes of every practical science are directed. Hence it is clear that from every standpoint, it is nobler than other sciences. Reply to Objection 1. It may well happen that what is in itself the more certain may seem to us the less certain on account of the weakness of our intelligence, "which is dazzled by the clearest objects of nature; as the owl is dazzled by the light of the sun" (Metaph. ii, lect. i). Hence the fact that some happen to doubt about articles of faith is not due to the uncertain nature of the truths, but to the weakness of human intelligence; yet the slenderest knowledge that may be obtained of the highest things is more desirable than the most certain knowledge obtained of lesser things, as is said in de Animalibus xi. Reply to Objection 2. This science can in a sense depend upon the philosophical sciences, not as though it stood in need of them, but only in order to make its teaching clearer. For it accepts its principles not from other sciences, but immediately from God, by revelation. Therefore it does not depend upon other sciences as upon the higher, but makes use of them as of the lesser, and as handmaidens: even so the master sciences make use of the sciences that supply their materials, as political of military science. That it thus uses them is not due to its own defect or insufficiency, but to the defect of our intelligence, which is more easily led by what is known through natural reason (from which proceed the other sciences) to that which is above reason, such as are the teachings of this science. |
Anyhow, you get the gist. If you crave more, this came from here and there's more where that came from. |
Chrysostom Against the Jews
Friday, January 27, 2023 Today is International Holocaust Remembrance Day in memory of the genocide of one third of the Jewish population by Nazi Germany during World War II. Coincidentally, it's also the feast day of John Chrysostom (A.D. 347-407), one of the most prominent and eloquent of the early Church Fathers, yet not without controversy. Although outspoken against the Jews, Chrysostom preached what many Christians throughout history thought about those who rejected the man who was supposed to be their own Messiah. Is it any wonder, then, why so many in the Church turned a blind eye during the Holocaust? From the Tertullian Project, here are just bits and pieces of Chrysostom's homily against the Jews: |
What is this disease? The festivals of the pitiful and miserable Jews are soon to march upon us one after the other and in quick succession: the feast of Trumpets, the feast of Tabernacles, the fasts. There are many in our ranks who say they think as we do. Yet some of these are going to watch the festivals and others will join the Jews in keeping their feasts and observing their fasts. I wish to drive this perverse custom from the Church right now. My homilies against the Anomians can be put off to another time, and the postponement would cause no harm. But now that the Jewish festivals are close by and at the very door, if I should fail to cure those who are sick with the Judaizing disease. I am afraid that, because of their ill-suited association and deep ignorance, some Christians may partake in the Jews' transgressions; once they have done so, I fear my homilies on these transgressions will be in vain. For if they hear no word from me today, they will then join the Jews in their fasts; once they have committed this sin it will be useless for me to apply the remedy...
But do not be surprised that I called the Jews pitiable. They really are pitiable and miserable. When so many blessings from heaven came into their hands, they thrust them aside and were at great pains to reject them. The morning Sun of Justice arose for them, but they thrust aside its rays and still sit in darkness. We, who were nurtured by darkness, drew the light to ourselves and were freed from the gloom of their error. They were the branches of that holy root, but those branches were broken. We had no share in the root, but we did reap the fruit of godliness. From their childhood they read the prophets, but they crucified him whom the prophets had foretold. We did not hear the divine prophecies but we did worship him of whom they prophesied. And so they are pitiful because they rejected the blessings which were sent to them, while others seized hold of these blessing and drew them to themselves. Although those Jews had been called to the adoption of sons, they fell to kinship with dogs; we who were dogs received the strength, through God's grace, to put aside the irrational nature which was ours and to rise to the honor of sons. How do I prove this? Christ said: "It is no fair to take the children's bread and to cast it to the dogs". Christ was speaking to the Canaanite woman when He called the Jews children and the Gentiles dogs... Nothing is more miserable than those people who never failed to attack their own salvation. When there was need to observe the Law, they trampled it under foot. Now that the Law has ceased to bind, they obstinately strive to observe it. What could be more pitiable that those who provoke God not only by transgressing the Law but also by keeping it? On this account Stephen said: "You stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart, you always resist the Holy Spirit", not only by transgressing the Law but also by wishing to observe it at the wrong time... Stephen was right in calling them stiff-necked. For they failed to take up the yoke of Christ, although it was sweet and had nothing about it which was either burdensome or oppressive. For he said: "Learn from me for I am meek and humble of heart", and "Take my yoke upon you, for my yoke is sweet and my burden light". Nonetheless they failed to take up the yoke because of the stiffness of their necks. Not only did they fail to take it up but they broke it and destroyed it. For Jeremiah said: "Long ago you broke your yoke and burst your bonds". It was not Paul who said this but the voice of the prophet speaking loud and clear. When he spoke of the yoke and the bonds, he meant the symbols of rule, because the Jews rejected the rule of Christ when they said: "We have no king but Caesar". You Jews broke the yoke, you burst the bonds, you cast yourselves out of the kingdom of heaven, and you made yourselves subject to the rule of men. Please consider with me how accurately the prophet hinted that their hearts were uncontrolled. He did not say: "You set aside the yoke", but "You broke the yoke" and this is the crime of untamed beasts, who are uncontrolled and reject rule... Many, I know, respect the Jews and think that their present way of life is a venerable one. This is why I hasten to uproot and tear out this deadly opinion. I said that the synagogue is no better than a theater and I bring forward a prophet as my witness. Surely the Jews are not more deserving of belief than their prophets. "You had a harlot's brow; you became shameless before all". Where a harlot has set herself up, that place is a brothel. But the synagogue is not only a brothel and a theater; it also is a den of robbers and a lodging for wild beasts. Jeremiah said: "Your house has become for me the den of a hyena". He does not simply say "of wild beast", but "of a filthy wild beast", and again: "I have abandoned my house, I have cast off my inheritance". But when God forsakes a people, what hope of salvation is left? When God forsakes a place, that place becomes the dwelling of demons... But at any rate the Jews say that they, too, adore God. God forbid that I say that. No Jew adores God! Who say so? The Son of God say so. For he said: "If you were to know my Father, you would also know me. But you neither know me nor do you know my Father". Could I produce a witness more trustworthy than the Son of God? If, then, the Jews fail to know the Father, if they crucified the Son, if they thrust off the help of the Spirit, who should not make bold to declare plainly that the synagogue is a dwelling of demons? God is not worshipped there. Heaven forbid! From now on it remains a place of idolatry. But still some people pay it honor as a holy place... The Jews frighten you as if you were little children, and you do not see it. Many wicked slaves show frightening and ridiculous masks to youngsters-the masks are not frightening by their nature, but they seem so to the children's simple minds-and in this way they stir up many a laugh. This is the way the Jews frighten the simpler-minded Christians with the bugbears and hobgoblins of their shrines. Yet how could their ridiculous and disgraceful synagogues frighten you? Are they not the shrines of men who have been rejected, dishonored, and condemned? Our churches are not like that; they are truly frightening and filled with fear. God's presence makes a place frightening because he has power over life and death. In our churches we hear countless homilies on eternal punishments, on rivers of fire, on the venomous worm, on bonds that cannot be burst, or exterior darkness. But the Jews neither know nor dream of these things. They live for their bellies, they gape for the things of this world, their condition is not better than that of pigs or goats because of their wanton ways and excessive gluttony. They know but one thing: to fill their bellies and be drunk, to get all cut and bruised, to be hurt and wounded while fighting for their favorite charioteers... Believe me, I shall risk my life before I would neglect any one who is sick with this disease-if I see him. If I fail to see him, surely God will grant me pardon. And let each one of you consider this matter; let him not think it is something of secondary importance. Do you take no notice of what the deacon continuously calls out in the mysteries? "Recognize one another", he says. Do you not see how he entrusts to you the careful examination of your brothers? Do this in the case of Judaizers, too. When you observe someone Judaizing, take hold of him, show him what he is doing, so that you may not yourself be an accessory to the risk he runs... Since there are some who think of the synagogue as a holy place, I must say a few words to them. Why do you reverence that place? Must you not despise it, hold it in abomination, run away from it? They answer that the Law and the books of the prophets are kept there. What is this? Will any place where these books are be a holy place? By no means! This is the reason above all others why I hate the synagogue and abhor it. They have the prophets but not believe them; they read the sacred writings but reject their witness-and this is a mark of men guilty of the greatest outrage... Certainly it is the time for me to show that demons dwell in the synagogue, not only in the place itself but also in the souls of the Jews. As Christ said: "When an unclean spirit is gone out, he walks through dry places seeking rest. If he does not find it he says: I shall return to my house. And coming he finds it empty, swept, and garnished. Then he goes and takes with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself and they enter into him and the last state of that man is made worse than the first. So shall it be also to this generations". Do you see that demons dwell in their souls and that these demons are more dangerous than the ones of old? And this is very reasonable. In the old days the Jews acted impiously toward the prophets; now they outrage the Master of the prophets. Tell me this. Do you not shudder to come into the same place with men possessed, who have so many unclean spirits, who have been reared amid slaughter and bloodshed? Must you share a greeting with them and exchange a bare word? Must you not turn away from them since they are the common disgrace and infection of the whole world? Have they not come to every form of wickedness? Have not all the prophets spent themselves making many and long speeches of accusation against them? What tragedy, what manner of lawlessness have they not eclipsed by their blood-guiltiness? They sacrificed their own sons and daughters to demons. They refused to recognize nature, they forgot the pangs, of birth, they trod underfoot the rearing of their children, they overturned from their foundations the laws of kingship, they became more savage than any wild beast... Tell me this. If a man were to have slain your son, would you endure to look upon him, or accept his greeting? Would you not shun him as a wicked demon, as the devil himself? They slew the Son of your Lord; do you have the boldness to enter with them under the same roof? After he was slain he heaped such honor upon you that he made you his brother and coheir. But you dishonor him so much that you pay honor to those who slew him on the cross, that you observe with them the fellowship of the festivals, that you go to their profane places, enter their unclean doors, and share in the tables of demons. For I am persuaded to call the fasting of the Jews a table of demons because they slew God. If the Jews are acting against God, must they not be serving the demons? Are you looking for demons to cure you? When Christ allowed the demons to enter into the swine, straightway they plunged into the sea. Will these demons spare the bodies of men? I wish they would not kill men's bodies, that they would not plot against them. But they will. The demons cast men from Paradise and deprived them the honor from above. Will they cure their bodies? That is ridiculous, mere stories. The demons know how to plot and do harm, not to cure. They do not spare souls. Tell me, then, will they spare bodies? They try to drive men from the Kingdom. Will they choose to free them from disease? Do not regard my words lightly. Be scrupulous in hunting out those who suffer from this sickness. Let the women search for the women, the men for the men, the slaves for the slaves, the freemen for the freemen, and the children for the children. Come all of you to our next meeting with such success that you win praise from me-and, before any praise of mine, that you obtain, from God a great and indescribable reward which in abundant measure surpasses the labors of those who succeed. May all of us obtain this by the grace and loving-kindness of our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom and with whom be glory to the Father together with the Holy Spirit now and forever, world without end. Amen. |
Note: Catholics, Anglicans, Orthodox and Lutherans all revere Chrysostom as a saint, although some observe his feast day in September. Chrysostom was not in favor of killing the Jews but in converting them. His viewpoints on the Jews are presented here for a better understanding of why some still think that they do not remain God's chosen people. I for one believe that God has not forsaken them. |
Sermon by the Camp Fire, Part VIII Thursday, January 26, 2023 | |
Today's reading is from chapter twenty of The Gospel of Martha, where the Christ has gathered his apostles around a camp fire and is teaching them mysterious lessons that are difficult to comprehend. I cannot say whether Pope Benedict XVI had anything to do with the writing of this book because I have been asked by the Vatican not to mention anyone Catholic and popish by name, so I never mentioned Pope Benedict XVI as having anything to do with this book, whether he did or not. |
Jesus saith, "Grapes are not harvested from thorn trees, nor are figs gathered from thistles, for they yield no fruit. Good persons produce good from what they have stored up; bad persons produce evil from the wickedness they have stored up in their hearts, and say evil things. For from the overflow of the heart they produce evil, and from the pressure of the bowels do they shat forth diarrhea upon the grapes and the figs of the good harvesters, who must therefore need be vigilant exceeding of a clean heart."
Jesus saith, "From Adam to John the Baptiser, among those born of women, not an one is so much greater than John the Baptiser that his eyes should not be averted. But I have said that whosoever among you becometh a child will recognise the kingdom, and will become greater than John." And James the less asked of him, saying, "But, Lord, why a child? For children are cruel, and have unfiltered mouths, and are given easily to tantrums, and defy their elders." And Jesus saith, "Of truth, but they are adorable none the less." Jesus saith, "A person can not mount two horses, or bend two bows, typically; unless he be a courageous daredevil, or a practised shewman who doth use both feet skillfully. And a slave can not serve two masters ordinarily, otherwise that slave will honour the one and offend the other; unless he be supervised by one and managed by an other in an hierarchy, though still would there occur confusion at various levels, and in certain situations." Jesus saith, "No one drinketh aged wine and immediately desireth he to drink young wine, except the aged hath turned to vinegar. Young wine is not poured into old wineskins, or they might break, and aged wine is not poured into a new wineskin, or it might spoil. Yet one may be aged in the wooden barrel of the other; but not red in white, nor conversely, white in red." Jesus saith, "An old patch is not sewn onto a new garment, since it would create a tear, unless first washed and then applied, or both are washed in cold water only. A decrepit man doth he not wear fashionable attire, lest he splitteth at the seams; nor the pubescent youth the garments of his elders, unless they have come back into fashion." Jesus saith, "If two make peace with each other in a single house, they will say to the mountain: Move from here! And it will move. Why they would say such a thing is of no concern: that it could be done is of importance. And if three make peace in a single house, they shall say to the stars: Fall! And they shall fall. Again, there is no good reason for such a command in times of peace." Jesus saith, "Blessings to those who are alone and chosen, for ye will find the kingdom. For thou hast come from it alone, and thou shalt return there again chosen. Thus an endless recursion loop, from which there is no escape; save for shutting down completely, and then restarting." Jesus saith, "If they say to you: From whence have ye come? Say to them: We have come from the light, from the place where the light came into being by itself, established of itself, and appeared in their image. If they say to you: Is it you? Say: We are the children of it, and we are the chosen of the living Father. If they ask you: What is the evidence of your Father in you? Say to them: It is motion and rest. If they say: What in the hell are ye talking about? Just say: I am he as you are he as you are me and we are all together; I am the egg man, they are the egg men, I am the walrus; goo goo g'joob." |
Octave of Christian Unity
Wednesday, January 25, 2023 And thus concludes the Week of Prayer for Christian Unity in the Northern Hemisphere, which began on the 18th with the Feast of Saint Peter's Chair and concludes this eighth day ("octave") with the Feast of Saint Paul's Bath Robe -- brought to you by the World Council of Churches, which reminds us all that Jesus commanded us to pray at least once a year for ecumenism, or worldwide church unity. Whether you are Evangelical, Pentecostal, Protestant, Catholic or Orthodox, we can all agree on one thing: Jesus Christ. But what about Mormons, Jehovah's Witnesses and Unitarian Universalists, don't they believe in Jesus, too? No, they don't. If they did, they'd be called Christians. Some of the basic tenets of the classic Christian faith include belief in the death and resurrection of Jesus as God's only begotten for the remission of sin, baptism, the Trinity, infallibility of the Old and New Testaments, and the Second Coming. Criticize the Bible all you want but if you believe in the Jesus of the Bible, then congratulations. If you don't, then good luck. If you want to but find yourself in disagreement with his teachings and who his immediate disciples said he was and what he did, then find another religion or make one up that does not include Jesus of Nazareth. Beware of anyone who takes Christianity, fucks it all up, then tries to sell it as new and improved (Matthew 7:15). Today's blog was underwritten by Ringling Bros. and Barnum & Bailey Circus, entertaining people with animal cruelty from 1884-2017, and by Compaq Computer Corp, retired from making beige computers since 2013. If you are interested in supporting this blog financially, please give alms to some poor wretch out there on the streets who needs it more than I do. That way, we all benefit. And to those who don't understand the difference between charity and socialism, here's the lowdown: Charity is freely giving of one's own resources to those who are less fortunate, while socialism is government subsidy through the redistribution of taxes to those who are less industrious. (Pictured above: An ancient sand globe depicting Jesus warning his followers about mainline Christianity.) |
The Pratulin Dozen
Tuesday, January 24, 2023 What happens when a Catholic refuses to convert to the Russian Orthodox Church? On this day in 1874, 13 Greek Catholics found out the hard way when they were fired upon by the Imperial Russian Army in Pratulin, Poland, for protesting the forced conversion of their church. 11 died that day and 2 died a couple days later (a baker's dozen). The protesters were all gunned down while kneeling peacefully and singing hymns. Here's who they were: Wincenty Lewoniuk (25), married and pious; Daniel Karmasz (48), married, held the cross in his hand; Lukasz Bojko (22), pious and respected, he rang the church bell; Konstanty Bojko (49), married, farmer, regarded as a righteous man; Konstanty Lukaszuk (45), married with seven children, respected; Bartlomiej Osypiuk (30) married with two children, pious and honest, before death he prayed for the persecutors; Anicet Hryciuk (19), he said "perhaps I will be worthy to be killed for the faith"; Filip Geryluk (44), married, a good father, he encouraged the others to stay by the church; Ignacy Franczuk (50), married with seven children, he was prepared not to come back home; Jan Andrzejuk (26), married with two children, a chanter in the parish church; Maksym Hawryluk (34), married; Onufry Wasyluk (21), married, known as a good Catholic; Michal Wawryszuk (21), a farmer. Read more, but not much more, here. |
To Infinity and Beyond
Sunday, January 22, 2023 Call me old-fashioned because I am now officially old-fashioned. I realized this while watching the Disney/Pixar movie Lightyear for the first time last night. Of course, I'm referring to the scene where the two mature animated female characters in a loving relationship kissed on the lips, then a little later one was pregnant. I immediately thought about having to explain that to my grandchildren. There's enough "buzz" online about this movie, however, I am going to share what The Guardian had to say about this: "Unless you are a raging bigot, there is clearly nothing inappropriate about kids being exposed to the fact that gay people exist. The fact that it is 2022 and this still needs to be said demonstrates that our society is in a state of moral collapse." (Arwa Mahdawi) For starters, I am behind the times for getting around to watching this movie until now. I also have to say that I was also a little taken aback at the reverse sandwich scene -- meat on the outside and bread in the middle -- or even that advanced civilizations with inter-gender relationships eat meat. Secondly, I acknowledge that I am a bigot but, as a born-again Christian, there is no way around it. I believe in the God of the Bible, who is the biggest bigot in the universe. Arwa Mahdawi is right, our society is in a state of moral collapse, which is pure irony coming from such a socially liberal source. With that said, I believe that as a democratic society, citizens of the U.S. should be allowed to engage in gay civil unions that are protected by the government. However, marriage in the eyes of God is another thing altogether. No Christian organization may rightfully marry two people of the same sex. I'll say it again: People of the same sex who proclaim to believe in the God of the Bible and "marry" one another are mistaken. I'll say it again: I am a bigot because I have read the Bible and there is no support for gay union of any kind therein. As a matter of fact, it's even discouraged. If homosexual individuals who love each other want to enter into marriage, let them do so outside the doors of the church, synagogue or mosque. Let them find a "god" who is accepting of their lifestyle. Let them inquire of Pixar how imaginary animated characters get the job done. Christians must not only raise their children in a society where homosexuality is accepted and protected, they must try and lead their children down the straight and narrow path of bigotry. No doubt, many will fall along the way or go astray and there's no fighting it without being labeled an intolerant, homophobic bigot. That line has been clearly drawn. Call me old-fashioned because I believe in the God of the Bible -- a homophobic deity portrayed in an antiquated textual relic of bygone times. It doesn't matter if right is wrong and wrong is right because there is no wrong or right. Therefore, Jesus should be coming back soon. I am now going to step down from my soap box and take a nap. |
More Protestant Shenanigans
Saturday, January 21, 2023 Today we remember Fructuosus of Tarragona (d. 259 AD) and Meinrad of Einsiedeln (d. 861 AD), both venerated saints of the Roman Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches. Let us also remember those miscreants, the Anabaptists of the sixteenth century, which became the Swiss Hutterites, Dutch Mennonites, and Alsatian Amish. On this day in 1525, a group of misfit believers in Zürich -- Conrad Grebel (Zwingli minister), Felix Manz (Zwingli follower), and George Blaurock (Catholic priest) -- got together and baptized one another even though they had already been baptized as infants, which was highly frowned upon. Two years later, they drew up the Schleitheim Confession of Faith. One of the primary focal points of the Anabaptists was baptism of those who were able and capable of confessing their faith, which meant they were opposed to infant baptism. The name Anabaptist was used by Catholics, Lutherans, Calvinists and Anglicans alike, which means "one who baptizes again," because of their practice of baptizing believers who were already baptized as infants. It wasn't a name they particularly liked because the New Testament taught to repent and be baptized (Acts 2:38), which they interpreted to mean that babies could not repent and therefore could not be baptized and thus their baptism was meaningless. They preferred to be called something along the lines of the Swiss Brethren, but that didn't really catch on. Even so, the Anabaptists were one of the primary factions to come out of the Protestant Reformation and the only one to promote a complete separation of church and state. From the Schleitheim Confession of Faith, here is a slightly condensed version of the
|
Concerning Baptism Baptism shall be given to all those who have been taught repentance and the amendment of life and believe truly that their sins are taken away through Christ, and to all those who desire to walk in the resurrection of Jesus Christ and be buried with Him in death, so that they might rise with Him; to all those who with such an understanding themselves desire and request it from us; hereby is excluded all infant baptism, the greatest and first abomination of the pope. For this you have the reasons and the testimony of the writings and the practice of the apostles.
Concerning the Ban Breaking of Bread All those who desire to break the one bread in remembrance of the broken body of Christ and all those who wish to drink of one drink in remembrance of the shed blood of Christ, they must beforehand be united in the one body of Christ, that is the congregation of God, whose head is Christ, and that by baptism. For as Paul indicates, we cannot be partakers at the same time of the table of the Lord and the table of devils. Nor can we at the same time partake and drink of the cup of the Lord and the cup of devils. That is: all those who have fellowship with the dead works of darkness have no part in the light. Thus all those who follow the devil and the world, have no part with those who have been called out of the world unto God. All those who lie in evil have no part in the good. So it shall and must be, that whoever does not share the calling of the one God to one faith, to one baptism, to one spirit, to one body together with all the children of God, may not be made one loaf together with them, as must be true if one wishes truly to break bread according to the command of Christ.
Concerning the Separation From all this we should learn that everything which has not been united with our God in Christ is nothing but an abomination which we should shun. By this are meant all popish and repopish works and idolatry, gatherings, church attendance, winehouses, guarantees and commitments of unbelief, and other things of the kind, which the world regards highly, and yet which are carnal or flatly counter to the command of God, after the pattern of all the iniquity which is in the world. From all this we shall be separated and have no part with such, for they are nothing but abominations, which cause us to be hated before our Christ Jesus, who has freed us from the servitude of the flesh and fitted us for the service of God and the Spirit whom He has given us. Thereby shall also fall away from us the diabolical weapons of violence -- such as sword, armor, and the like, and all of their use to protect friends or against enemies -- by virtue of the word of Christ: "you shall not resist evil."
Shepherds in the Church of God
Concerning the Sword Second, is asked concerning the sword: whether a Christian shall pass sentence in disputes and strife about worldly matters, such as the unbelievers have with one another. The answer: Christ did not wish to decide or pass judgment between brother and brother concerning inheritance, but refused to do so. So should we also do. Third, is asked concerning the sword: whether the Christian should be a magistrate if he is chosen thereto. This is answered thus: Christ was to be made king, but He fled and did not discern the ordinance of His Father. Thus we should also do as He did and follow after Him, and we shall not walk in darkness. For He Himself says: "Whoever would come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me." He Himself further forbids the violence of the sword when He says: "The princes of this world lord it over them etc., but among you it shall not be so." Further Paul says, "Whom God has foreknown, the same he has also predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son," etc. Peter also says: "Christ has suffered (not ruled) and has left us an example, that you should follow after in his steps." Lastly, one can see in the following points that it does not befit a Christian to be a magistrate: the rule of the government is according to the flesh, that of the Christians according to the Spirit. Their houses and dwelling remain in this world, that of the Christians is in heaven. Their citizenship is in this world, that of the Christians is in heaven. The weapons of their battle and warfare are carnal and only against the flesh, but the weapons of Christians are spiritual, against the fortification of the devil. The worldly are armed with steel and iron, but Christians are armed with the armor of God, with truth, righteousness, peace, faith, salvation, and with the Word of God. In sum: as Christ our Head is minded, so also must be minded the members of the body of Christ through Him, so that there be no division in the body, through which it would be destroyed. Since then Christ is as is written of Him, so must His members also be the same, so that His body may remain whole and unified for its own advancement and upbuilding. For any kingdom which is divided within itself will be destroyed.
Concerning the Oath Others say that swearing cannot be forbidden by God in the New Testament when it was commanded in the Old, but that it is forbidden only to swear by heaven, earth, Jerusalem, and our head. Answer: hear the Scripture. He who swears by heaven, swears by God's throne and by Him who sits thereon. Observe: swearing by heaven is forbidden, which is only God's throne; how much more is it forbidden to swear by God Himself. You blind fools, what is greater, the throne or He who sits upon it? Others say, if it is then wrong to use God for truth, then the apostles Peter and Paul also swore. Answer: Peter and Paul only testify to that which God promised Abraham, whom we long after have received. But when one testifies, one testifies concerning that which is present, whether it be good or evil. Thus Simeon spoke of Christ to Mary and testified: "Behold: this one is ordained for the falling and rising of many in Israel and to be a sign which will be spoken against." Christ taught us similarly when He says: Your speech shall be yea, yea; and nay, nay; for what is more than that comes of evil. He says, your speech or your word shall be yes and no, so that no one might understand that He had permitted it. Christ is simply yea and nay, and all those who seek Him simply will understand His Word. Amen. Taken from the Global Anabaptist Wiki with translation by John H. Yoder, Herald Press 1977. These articles of faith are based on a literal interpretation of the Sermon on the Mount from Matthew chapters 5-7. Although there are similarities between Anabaptist and Baptist beliefs, don't mistake them as being related. |
--------------- Special Advertisement --------------- |
Miss Chan's Imperial Dynasty Brand |
Miss Chan specialize in all-natural, gluten-free, peanut-free, non-GMO, non-MSG, recycled paper fortune cookie with dose of reality. Confucius say, "Flattery get you nowhere. Truth sets one free. If you ugly then own up to it. If you stupid then too bad for you. Maybe you lucky." Miss Chan shove Confucius in cookie and if you not know how to read, then at least you eat delicious cookie. That why you so heavy. But how you get this far in life not reading? Beware of substitutes. |
Love is forever… beyond your grasp -- as is happiness, contentment and that promotion you keep hoping for at work. |
A broken leg is preferable to a broken neck. Too bad you cannot choose. |
You will not survive long in prison. Half off Kung Pao Chicken plate every third Tuesday. |
Tonight the Grim Reaper will tuck you snuggly into bed. Rest in peace, fatso. |
Here’s a tip for you: Next time leave a better tip for your server. Your specialty of the day will be a mouthful of chlamydia. |
Paralysis awaits in many unexpected places. For you, it shall be from the puffer fish. Special ingredient: Tetrodotoxin |
Torture will yield great reward for your captors. Like Egg Foo Yung, we recommend waterboarding. |
You are a cancer on society, both literally and figuratively. You consume everything, yet produce nothing but waste. |
You deserve the death penalty for the way you drive. Chou Mein special – two for one, 1:00 to 2:00 daily. |
All the while you focus on your prostate when diabetes sneaks up and snatches you away. Banzai! |
--------------- Special Advertisement ---------------
Edict of Saint-Germain
Tuesday, January 17, 2023 Somewhere someone may be remembering the Edict of Saint-Germain on this day in 1562, which brought temporary peace between predominantly Catholic France and its smaller Protestant population, the Huguenots, by allowing the latter a few meager concessions, such as when and where they could hold services. As mentioned, the peace was temporary and many French realms opposed the edict, even killing Huguenots, which led to the French Wars of Religion that lasted until 1598 and resulted in the deaths of millions of French persons who were identified as Huguenots (French Calvinists), Zwinglians (French Lutherans based on the theology of Ulrich Zwingli), and Waldensians (followers of the teaching of Peter Waldo prior to the Protestant Reformation), including several Catholics. Even after the Edict of Nantes in 1598, which should've brought an end to the fighting, many Huguenots were still persecuted, which led to several rebellions in the decades following. The Protestant population in France steadily declined to near extinction either by conversion, death, or emigration until the Edict of Versailles in 1787. Two years later, Protestants in France were granted equal rights as Catholics. The term Huguenot was generally in reference to the Dutch Huis Genooten ("housemates"), referring to those who gathered in homes to secretly study the theology of John Calvin, although there are other reported origins of the term related to the names of various individuals, including the Swiss politician Besançon Hugues, king of France Hugues Capet, King Hugo of Italy, and Czech theologian Jan Hus, to name a few. Due to its length, the contents of the 1559 French Confession of Faith of the Reformed Church of France can be read here or here. One of the primary tenets of faith was that of the authority of scripture: |
For the articles of our faith, which are all declared at some length in our Confession, all come to this: that since God has sufficiently declared his will to us through his Prophets and Apostles, and even by the mouth of his Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, we owe such respect and reverence to the Word of God as shall prevent us from adding to it any thing of our own, but shall make us conform entirely to the rules it prescribes. And inasmuch as the Roman Church, forsaking the use and customs of the primitive Church, has introduced new commandments and a new form of worship of God, we esteem it but reasonable to prefer the commandments of God, who is himself truth, to the commandments of men, who by their nature are inclined to deceit and vanity. And whatever our enemies may say against us, we can declare this before God and men, that we suffer for no other reason than for maintaining our Lord Jesus Christ to be our only Saviour and Redeemer, and his doctrine to be the only doctrine of life and salvation. |
July 9 or possibly July 11, 1954 (Montgomery, Alabama)
"What is man that thou art mindful of him?" This question...is largely determined by...the world today...facing responsibility. Our generation...has grown to extensive propotions but...there is fantastic disagreement. A few modern thinkers...of yesterday...spoke of man as the supreme clown of...a chemical laboratory...that go[es] to the lowest hell. And so we can see that the attempt to answer the question -- what is...the Christian doctrine of the nature of man...an animal with a material body. This is somewhat obvious. Man is properly a part of...the bodies of animals in general. This is what distinguishes Christian from Greek. To [sic] often have we talked about...little concern for...bread alone, but the mere fact that...religion...is not interested in the...government that corrupts...and...cripples...new blood. We can talk all we want to about...meaningless...man's nature. Yet we cannot stop...flesh and blood. Some year [sic] ago a chemist attempted to determine...man was worth only 99 cents. Can we explain...99 cents? This is ultimately that which distingushes man from his animal ancestry. He is made to have communion with that which is...an animal writing Shakesperian play. We have never seen...the nature and destiny of the universe. But man...being...able to think...he's able to imagine a great civilization and create it through his amazing capacity for...limitations of time and space... through his powers of...uncertainties of the future. Man has within himself the power of...certain limits...of meaninful [sic] ends. All that has just been said concerning...the Christian contention that man is made in the image of God...is the ultimate meaning of...our animal ancestry and the many inanimat [sic] objects of the universe. Now we must admit that...God has left us. God's image has been terribly scarred by...this term. We have attempted to...relieve us of responsibility...whether we want to accept it or not. Whenever a man looks deep down into the depths of...fact...of the gonewrongness of human nature...man...lives...in rioteous [sic] living. Again I find myself saying: 'Man is..to have dominion...under his feet.' This is man's kingly perogative [sic]. Who this afternoon will rise out of the...beaty [sic] and goodness; yea even where God the eternal dwells forever[?] | |
For the full text of this speech, which might make sense, visit the The Martin Luther King, Jr. Research and Education Institute online at Stanford University. |
Felix of Nola
Saturday, January 14, 2023 Today is World Logic Day (UNESCO - CIPSH) and what's more logical than to remember those who have lived and died in honor and dedication to the Logos himself, Jesus Christ? Many were they who were persecuted under the Romans, not the least of which was Felix of Nola, Italy, a third-century Christian who was tortured under the reign of Emperor Decius but escaped with angelic assistance. He then returned to his elder bishop, Maximus of Nola, and aided with his recovery and evasion of the Romans. Legend has it that on more than one occasion, a spider spun a web in various openings to throw off Roman soldiers who saw them as a sign that no one had been there for a long time and thus avoided their hiding places. After the death of Maximus, Felix declined the bishopric, instead choosing a life of poverty and tending to the needs of the poor. Does this make Felix a Logician? Not by definition, since conventional Christians are immersed in Christ rather than their own thoughts. Now, enjoy your Saturday morning cartoons. |
A Fun Place to Stay
Monday, January 9, 2023 On this day in 1851, the first Youth Men's Christian Association (YMCA) was opened in North America, where young Christian men could be imbued with the wholesome Victorian values of patriotic duty, discipline, self-sacrifice, masculinity, sportsmanship, citizenship, and the moral and physical beauty of athleticism, rather than drinking and whoring. Basketball, volleyball and racquetball had not yet been invented, which were all activities developed at American YMCAs. Hold on, this just in... It appears that, according to this, the first YMCA was opened in North America on November 25th of 1851, not January 9th, like I was first informed while scanning Wikipedia. Well, hell, looks like that's December 9. On this day in 1349, the Jewish community in Basel, Switzerland, was rounded up and burned to death as a scapegoat for the Black Plague which, coincidentally, had not reached the city until months later. Jewish mini-genocides, called pogroms, also took place shortly following in the neighboring cities of Freiburg and Strasbourg. That's all the time I have. Maybe the next post will be better informed. |
Members of the 2018 musical assembly of Village People possibly performing their hit song "Y.M.C.A." (although more likely "Macho Man"). They never had a gay Jewish member or a rabbi and their song "I Won't Take No For An Answer" from their 1985 album "Sex Over the Phone" refers to being set on fire -- possibly a reference to the Basel Massacre of 1349. However, according to this article, Village People co-founder Henri Belolo was of Morrocan Jewish descent and "Y.M.C.A." is the second most played song at bar mitzvahs, next to "Hava Nagila." |
Oran Fatwa
Sunday, January 8, 2023 Today many Christians are commemorating the Immaculate Conception while I am trying not to make fun of Louis the Stammerer (846-879), so I will compromise and talk instead about the reconquest of Spain by Christian states from the Muslims that began in the eighth century and ended toward the end of the fifteenth century, known as the Reconquista, during which time the Muslim population declined from 5.5 million to 500,000. What happened to all those Muslims? Why, most became crypto-Muslims, of course. At first, they were allowed to stay and remain fully Muslim but, as time passed and Muslim uprisings became rather troublesome to suppress, they were eventually forced to either convert, emigrate elsewhere, or die. The internal Muslim attitude toward this treatment was generally to be baptized but continue being as Muslim as possible, while the general outside Muslim attitude was emigration or martyrdom. On this day in 1502, a fatwa (legal ruling on a point of Islamic law) was issued that allowed certain relaxations to Islamic law (sharia) for Muslims under Christian rule who were forced to convert because it was fairly impossible for most to emigrate elsewhere. This was known as the Oran Fatwa and was written by a Muslim sharia scholar (mufti) in North Africa named Ahmad ibn Abi Jum'ah al-Maghrawi al-Wahrani and it meant that Muslims who were forced to become Christians but secretly remained Muslims (crypto-Muslims) could perform the obligatory Islamic rituals with various modifications that allowed them to remain clandestine and were also pardoned for their participation in certain acts and practices of the Christian religion which were forbidden by sharia except, of course, for cursing the name of the prophet Muhammad. Prior to this, all those who remained under such circumstances were considered infidels. For your edification, here is the text of the Oran Fatwa in its entirety:
All praise is due to Allāh, and prayers upon our Master Muhammad and upon his family and his companions and give them abundance and peace. Our brothers who are steadfast upon their deen are like someone who holds on to hot coals, who Allāh subhanahu wa ta'aala has rewarded abundantly due to what they faced in His path and they made their children and themselves patient for the pleasure of Allāh. The ghuraba [strangers] the closest, by the Will of Allah, to His Prophet in Al Firdaws, the uppermost, in Jannah [paradise], who are the inheritors of the Salaf [the pious predecessors] in their endurance of hardships even if the souls reached the throat. We pray to Allāh to help us and you to observe His right with beautiful iman and truthfulness, and to make us and you of those whose affairs He eases, and of those whose distresses He removes. After As Salam Aleykum from His Book to you, from the most insignificant slave of the slaves of Allāh who needs His forgiveness and His bounty, the slave of Allāh, the most high, Ahmed Ibn Bujmua'a Al Magrawi Al Wahrani. May Allāh grant His mercy and protection for all. As sincere and estranged [ghareeb] brothers, I ask you to pray for me beautiful prayers for a beautiful end and salvation in this world. The gathering with those whom Allāh has favored [the pious] and I advise you to adhere to the deen of Islam that you may adhere to the deen of Islam, and that you may instruct in it those of your chidren who reach maturity. If you fear that harm will result from the enemycoming to know your inner thoughts, blessed are those ghuraba [1] who do what is right when others fall into corrupt ways, for indeed he who remembers to worship Allāh when those around him forget to do so is like a man who is alive among the dead.
Dated at the close of Rajab 910 [CE 1504].
"To be sent to the guraba"
[1] The pertinent hadith is: Islam began as something strange, and it would revert to its (old position) of being strange, so good tidings for the Ghuraba.
Obtained from SHARIAsource at the Harvard Law School and based on the English translation by L.P. Harvey's Muslims in Spain (1500-1614), with additional translations by Ibn Abi Hashim Al Muhahir. Pictured: What generally happens when Christians and Muslims refuse to convert. Painting of the 1237 Battle of Puig by Andrés Marzal de Sas, circa 1415. |
Titus Flavius Clemens
Wednesday, January 4, 2023 Today is the feast day of Clement of Alexandria (circa A.D. 150-215), or it was up until about the seventeenth century. A Christian theologian and Greek philosopher, Clement is considered an early Church Father who directly influenced Origen Adamantius. However, some of his teachings are considered erroneous and bordering on heresy. Regardless, he is credited with introducing the concept of the visible and invisible church, which Augustine of Hippo later expounded upon and formalized. He also confronted the Gnostic teachings of his day. Here he references the Gospel of Thomas, which some consider itself to be a Gnostic text: "For the Lord Himself, being asked by a certain person when his kingdom would come, said, When the two shall be one, and the outside as the inside, and the male with the female, neither male or female. Now the two are one, when we speak truth among ourselves, and in two bodies there shall be one soul without dissimulation. And by the outside as the inside He meaneth this: by the inside he meaneth the soul and by the outside the body. Therefore in like manner as thy body appeareth, so also let thy soul be manifest by its good works. And by the male with the female, neither male nor female, he meaneth this; that a brother seeing a sister should have no thought of her as a female, and that a sister seeing a brother should not have any thought of him as a male. These things if ye do, saith He, the kingdom of my father shall come." (2 Clement 12:3-6, Author unknown but attributed to Clement of Alexandria)
Clement has several known treatises and books which can be identified as his authorship. Here are three of the most popular:
Exhortation to the Greeks (Protrepticus)
The Instructor (Paedagogus)
Miscellanies (Stromateis) |
Of Plimoth Plantation Tuesday, January 3, 2023 | |
Let's check in first thing this year on our intrepid Pilgrim folk and see how life was like for the Caucasian race in early America. The term "Caucasian" was not in use back then and recently has been deemed an obsolete racial classification for the beautiful light-skinned descendants of the Caucasus Mountains where Noah and his kin began life on Earth anew. Today's episode is brought to you by Miss Chan's Imperial Dynasty Brand Unfortunate Fortune Cookie Misfortunes. We now continue with William Bradford's harrowing account of Plymouth Plantation: | |
Anno Domini 1623: At length we received some leters from ye adventurers dated Dec. 21: 1622, too long and tedious hear to record, by which we heard of their furder crosses and frustrations. The following was dated Aprill 9 1623: A ship was brought by Mr. John Peirce, and set out at his owne charge, upon hope of great maters. These passengers, and ye goods the company sent in her, he tooke in for fraught, for which they agreed with him to be delivered hear. But it pleased God, he brought us ye wofull tidings of his returne when he was half-way over, by extraime tempest, werin ye goodnes and mercie of God appeared in sparing their lives, being 109 souls. Now with great trouble and loss, we have got Mr. John Peirce to assigne over ye grand patente to ye companie, which he had taken in his owne name, and made quite voyd our former grante. Though ther was never got other recompence then the resignation of this patente, and ye shares he had in adventure, for all ye former great sumes, he was never quiet, but sued them in most of ye cheefe courts in England, and when he was still cast, brought it to ye Parlemente. But he is now dead, and I will leave him to ye Lord. This ship suffered ye greatest extreemitie at sea at her 2 returne, that one shall lightly hear of, to be saved; as I have been informed by Mr. William Peirce who was then master of her, and many others that were passengers in her. It was aboute ye midle of Feb: The storme was for ye most parte of 14 days, but for 2 or 3 days and nights togeather in most violent extremitie. After they had cut downe their mast, ye storme beat of their round house and all their uper works; 3 men had worke enough at ye helme, and he that cund ye ship before ye sea, was faine to be bound fast for washing away; the seas did so over-rake them, as many times those upon ye decke knew not whether they were within bord or withoute; and once she was so foundered in ye sea as they all thought she would never rise againe. But yet ye Lord preserved them, and brought them at last safe to Ports-mouth, to ye wonder of all men that saw in what a case she was in, and heard what they had endured. About ye later end of June came in a ship, with Captaine Francis West, who had a comission to be admirall of New-England, to restraine interlopers, and shuch fishing ships as came to fish and trade without a licence from ye Counsell of New-England, for which they should pay a round sume of money. But he could doe no good of them, for they were to stronge for him, and he found ye fisher men to be stuberne fellows. And their owners, upon complainte made to ye Parlemente, procured an order that fishing should be free. He tould ye Govr they spooke with a ship at sea, and were abord her, that was coming for this plantation, in which were sundrie passengers, and they marvelled she was not arrived, fearing some miscariage; for they lost her in a storme that fell shortly after they had been abord. Which relation filled them full of fear, yet mixed with hope. The master of this ship had some 2 hoggshead of pease to sell, but seeing their wants, held them at 9 pound sterling a hoggshead, and under 8 pound he would not take, and yet would have beaver at an under rate. But they tould him they had lived so long with out, and would doe still, rather then give so unreasonably. So they went from hence to Virginia. About 14 days after came in this ship, caled ye Anne, wherof Mr. William Peirce was master, and aboute a weeke or 10 days after came in ye pinass which in foule weather they lost at sea, a fine new vessell of about 44 tune, which ye company had builte to stay in the cuntrie. They brought about 60 persons for ye generall, some of them being very usefull persons, and became good members to ye body, and some were ye wives and children of shuch as were hear allready. And some were so bad, as they were faine to be at charge to send them home againe ye next year. Naitheir indeed have we now received many things, for want of money, except diverse fisher men, with salte, as appeard in our bill of lading.
The following was from ye genrall: And allthough it seemeth you have discovered many more rivers and fertill grounds then that wher you are, yet seeing by Gods providence that place fell to your lote, let it be accounted as your portion; and rather fixe your eyes upon that which may be done ther, then languish in hops after things els-wher. If your place be not ye best, it is better, you shall be ye less envied and encroached upon; and shuch as are earthly minded, will not setle too near your border. If ye land afford you bread, and ye sea yeeld you fish, rest you a while contented, God will one day afford you better fare. And all men shall know you are neither fugetives nor discontents. But can, if God so order it, take ye worst to your selves, with content, and leave ye best to your neighbours, with cherfullnes. Let it not be greeveous unto you that you have been instruments to breake ye ise for others who come after with less dificulty, the honour shall be yours to ye worlds end.
| |
To be continued. In this episode, we learned that the Pilgrim's financiers brought no provisions but did bring more useless people, along with the consolation that they were paving the way for future generations to become propserous. At least they could be thankful that, due to hardship and lack of success, others weren't attracted to come and infringe upon them. Some liberties with editing have been taken due to the language of Early Modern English and in order to condense the particulars for a Modern English audience. For the document in its entirety, visit Project Gutenberg. |
--------------- Special Advertisement --------------- |
Miss Chan's Imperial Dynasty Brand |
Miss Chan specialize in all-natural, gluten-free, peanut-free, non-GMO, non-MSG, recycled paper fortune cookie with dose of reality. Confucius say, "Take time to stop and smell flowers. Life too short to worry that you allergic to flowers. Might as well be allergic to life." Miss Chan say, "Slow down on Chow Mein, save some for others. Eat all the cookie you like, your bad news go on forever. My Engrish not so good but you not know Chinese." Beware of substitutes. |
You are a survivor -- disaster recovery is in your forecast. Do not worry about tomorrow because it may never come. |
Fame and fortune await you, followed by a lengthy prison sentence. |
Friends and family will remember you as a drunken fool. Everyone else will quickly forget you. 5:00 Sake Happy Hour |
You will not be fired from your job regardless of the damage you have done. Hang your head in shame and come again soon. |
Your addiction to pornography is obvious to all. Plus, children are afraid of you, as well they should be. |
Even though your enemies lie in wait just outside the door, a 15% gratuity is still appreciated. |
A Samurai and his head shall soon part ways. This will be your last meal. Thank you for your patronage. |
It will be a cold day when ravenous dogs feast upon your warm entrails. Now hiring 8 years and older. |
You are possessed by a demon of gluttony. As such, may we recommend the #7 Bottomless Zhajiangmian Bowl. |
A severe beating shall afford much recovery time with which to reflect upon your misdeeds. |
--------------- Special Advertisement ---------------
2023 Predictions Monday, January 2, 2023 |
Here are my predictions for 2023. These are not prophecies, they are simply observational forecasts. However, if all but one come true, I will accept accusations of being a false prophet.
|
RIP, 2022 Sunday, January 1, 2023 | |
It's time to put 2022 to rest and wipe the slate clean for a new year of shamefully promoting two of my books, The Lost Wisdom of Solomon and The Gospel of Martha. I am also working on a third book which has nothing to do with literary merit. As a reminder, this blog is meaningless. | |
The Lost Wisdom of Solomon 121 Lucifer, an angel of light and chief among the cherubim, rebelled because he felt his rightful place was equality with God, and took with him a large division of the heavenly host. The surface of this mortal world is man's dwelling place, while far below ground are prisons for the fallen angels.a Satan, who now rules the air, goes to and fro over the surface of the earth,b searching for insolent children who refuse to eat their supper, that he may devour them, along with their dessert. 127 Humble is the man who admits freely when he is in the wrong, and openly confesses his shortcomings, and is able to laugh at his own foibles, and points the finger at no one other than himself, and turns the other cheek when assailed, and backs away from fruitless confrontation. Proud is he who scoffs with indignation at such righteous character. But for such as this, the worm awaits to rob him of his rest in Sheol and devour his corpse. It wears a bib around its clitellum and holds a tiny fork and knife in its imaginary little hands. If it had lips, it would be licking them with ravenous anticipation, if also it had a tongue. 128 The Lord has established the throne of David forever. The use of mineral oil to polish the carved ivory is required to prevent it from cracking and yellowing. The children like to chew the gum of the acacia tree sweetened with honey, which I have found suitable for reaffixing the precious jewels which have loosened or fallen off. A warning: do not lean back upon the throne to where the front feet come off the floor more than a handbreadth, lest you fall over backwards and make of yourself a spectacle. It is not a rocking chair. Nor is it a toy. Yes, I am aware that the "throne of David" is a metaphor. Or rather an allegory. Or a symbol. Or just a figure of speech. 129 Wisdom has a half-brother who is notorious for showing up late to the party. His name is Hindsight. He likes to boast about how he would have done things differently in any given situation. He also has a way of always stating the obvious. 130 Neither Abaddon, nor Gehenna, nor any fiery furnace in the realms below has such fury like that of a woman scorned. Woe to he who wronged her. He will rue the day he crossed paths with her, for assuredly she shall disgrace him publicly by decrying his sexual inadequacies from the rooftops. Well acquainted will everyone be with his intimate faults and shall think less of him. Far less, indeed. His vanity will be as diminutive as his penis. 133 A parable involving fresh produce: A man tended a garden. Of the many varieties of vegetables growing in his field, none were as plentiful and hardy as the zucchini, so much so that he was able to share the surplus with his neighbors. Of those who received of the excess zucchini, who was the most grateful? I tell you that the one who returned with the vegetable in the form of bread was the one most grateful indeed. The Gospel of Martha Chapter 20, Sermon by the Camp Fire Jesus saith, "The Pharisees and the scribes have taken the keys of knowledge and lost them, possibly in the cushions of their sofas, or behind an hutch. They themselves have not entered, nor have they allowed to enter those who wish to. Howsoever thou beist as cunning as serpents and as innocent as doves. Then makest for thyself a spare copy of the keys, once found." Jesus saith, "A grapevine hath been planted apart from the Father. Since unsound, it will be pulled up by the root and destroyed. This is he who perverteth my teaching, and his head shall be stomped upon as grapes, and his juices squeezed to make a balsamic vinegar." Jesus saith, "Whosoever hath he some thing in hand will be given more, and whosoever hath no thing will be deprived of even the little they have. For life is a bitch, and then ye die. Be not passersby." His disciples say unto him, "Who art thou to say these things unto us?" Jesus replying saith, "Ye understand not who I am from what I say unto you. Rather ye have become like the Judaens, for they love the durian tree but hate the fruit; or they love the durian fruit but hate the tree." Philip replying saith unto him, "Lord, what is a durian?" And John answering saith, "Truly, but the foulest of fruits." But Judas Thaddaeus dissented, and team alpha was thus divided: particularly those who were of Judaen descent. Jesus saith, "Whosoever blasphemeth against the Father will be forgiven, and whosoever blasphemeth against the son will be forgiven, but whosoever blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost will not be forgiven, either on earth or in heaven." Then Simon the Zealot asketh of him, and saying, "What constituteth blasphemy against the Holy Ghost?" And Jesus replying saith, "If thou hast to ask, then already art thou guilty thereof." So Simon went away into the dark saddened, for he knew not what he had done. |
TwitterX |